she_o not_o forbid_v she_o or_o give_v her_o harsh_a word_n or_o scoff_v of_o she_o v._o 20._o the_o dead_a my_o husband_n and_o my_o child_n who_o be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o hebrew_a one_o of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o redeem_v my_o husband_n and_o my_o child_n land_n which_o be_v be_v alienate_v by_o the_o law_n leviticus_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o also_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a without_o child_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 5._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o wash_v thyself_o though_o naomi_n end_n be_v good_a in_o all_o this_o for_o to_o seek_v her_o daughter_n in_o law_n good_a and_o to_o put_v boaz_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o womanish_a provision_n somewhat_o less_o than_o honest_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v notwithstanding_o tolerate_v direct_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n as_o genesis_n chap._n 27._o ver_fw-la 7._o v._o 9_o spread_v therefore_o thy_o skirt_n take_v i_o for_o thy_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o right_n you_o have_v thereunto_o and_o according_a as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v ta_o 〈…〉_z n_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o one_o garment_n in_o that_o kind_n over_o the_o woman_n for_o a_o 〈…〉_z gne_n of_o marriage_n ezechiel_n 16._o 8._o see_v upon_o deuter._n 22._o 30._o v._o 10._o kindness_n towards_o i_o have_v prefer_v i_o t_o 〈…〉_z ugh_o i_o a_o 〈…〉_z l_o before_o young_a man_n who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o fit_v for_o you_o and_o also_o thou_fw-mi 〈…〉_z s_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o husband_n procure_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o race_n or_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o submit_v thy_o affection_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n v._o 11._o i_o will_v do_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o indeed_o if_o the_o other_o near_a kinsman_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o right_n the_o city_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o v._o 14._o he_o say_v within_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v ruth_n rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n v._o 16._o who_o be_v thou_o she_o ask_v the_o question_n because_o ruth_n come_v home_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a v._o 18._o sit_v still_o god_n not_o forth_o at_o door_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v ready_a whensoever_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o marriage_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o ancient_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n v._o 2._o of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o councillor_n v._o 3._o sell_v through_o poverty_n and_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n leu._n 25._o 25._o v._o 4._o before_o judicial_o and_o according_a to_o due_a course_n of_o law_n solemn_o v._o 5._o thou_o must_v buy_v it_o the_o right_a that_o thou_o have_v to_o redeem_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o affinity_n with_o naomi_n but_o with_o ruth_n also_o which_o bind_v thou_o to_o marry_v she_o that_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v thereof_o may_v bear_v the_o decease_a husband_n name_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 6._o lest_o i_o mar_v beget_v child_n on_o another_o man_n bed_n whereby_o my_o inheritance_n will_v diminish_v and_o be_v divide_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o widower_n and_o have_v child_n by_o another_o wife_n v._o 7._o change_a or_o yield_v up_o of_o right_n to_o one_o another_o a_o man_n namely_o he_o that_o yield_v the_o right_a and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v it_o unto_o in_o token_n of_o the_o dispossess_v himself_o in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n deuteronomy_n 25._o 9_o but_o only_a there_o be_v some_o alteration_n creep_v in_o and_o this_o be_v by_o this_o formality_n the_o yield_a or_o session_n be_v ratify_v v._o 10._o from_o the_o gate_n from_o his_o city_n from_o among_o the_o citizen_n of_o his_o city_n v._o 11._o do_v build_v do_v increase_v his_o household_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o do_v thou_o worthy_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v thyself_o mighty_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n ephratah_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 35._o verse_n 19_o v._o 16._o lay_v it_o she_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o very_o tender_o v._o 21._o salmon_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o salma_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samvel_n the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o two_o book_n call_v samuel_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n special_o to_o declare_v how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o government_n of_o judge_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o ordinary_a and_o successive_a king_n in_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v more_o express_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o summary_n thereof_o be_v that_o eli_n both_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o have_v long_a time_n rule_v the_o people_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o blameful_a indulgency_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o abuse_v their_o father_n authority_n be_v loose_o run_v into_o diverse_a excess_n prophanness_n and_o violence_n with_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o with_o great_a detriment_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o which_o misdeed_n god_n suffer_v the_o philistines_n power_n which_o before_o be_v much_o abate_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o the_o people_n disadvantage_n they_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o subdue_v the_o child_n of_o eli_n slay_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v and_o eli_n himself_o die_v present_o after_o yet_o god_n defend_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v severe_o punish_v the_o philistines_n contempt_n of_o he_o and_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a deliverer_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v samuel_n who_o be_v miraculous_o bear_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n be_v from_o a_o child_n by_o frequent_a apparition_n from_o god_n prepare_v for_o the_o office_n of_o public_a prophet_n which_o be_v also_o open_o confer_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o that_o of_o judge_n with_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n thereunto_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o also_o reform_v the_o people_n estate_n and_o purge_v god_n service_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n do_v abate_v the_o philistines_n tyranny_n and_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n righteousness_n the_o people_n do_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o king_n prevent_v through_o their_o rash_a and_o importunate_a demand_n the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o sacred_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o and_o by_o god_n will_n saul_n be_v choose_v who_o at_o first_o do_v many_o valiant_a act_n and_o obtain_v many_o rare_a victory_n but_o a_o while_n after_o in_o a_o proof_n of_o strict_a obedience_n he_o discover_v his_o rebellion_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o appoint_v samuel_n to_o unnoint_v david_n call_v he_o from_o a_o private_a shepherd_n life_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o take_v away_o from_o saul_n his_o gift_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o transfer_v they_o upon_o david_n who_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v call_v to_o saul_n court_n to_o ease_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o music_n from_o his_o extreme_a passion_n raging_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o notable_a feat_n of_o arm_n which_o do_v purchase_v he_o as_o much_o hatred_n and_o evil_a will_n at_o saul_n hand_n as_o it_o do_v love_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n passion_n break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o open_a force_n and_o by_o deceit_n whereby_o david_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n molest_v and_o vex_v persist_v nevertheless_o still_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o loyalty_n even_o towards_o saul_n himself_o and_o at_o the_o last_o god_n suffer_v saul_n cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n to_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o
use_v to_o die_v v._o 24._o clothe_v you_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o victory_n he_o enrich_v you_o with_o the_o enemy_n spoil_n as_o psalm_n 68_o verse_n 12._o or_o through_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o cause_v his_o country_n to_o abound_v in_o â—iches_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 26._o thy_o love_n i_o be_v join_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o tender_a affection_n then_o be_v the_o husband_n affection_n to_o his_o wife_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o see_v joshua_n chap._n 21._o v._n 12._o v._o 6._o and_o truth_n these_o two_o word_n of_o kindness_n and_o truth_n be_v often_o join_v together_o for_o to_o point_v out_o a_o loyal_a constant_a and_o hearty_a favour_n and_o kindness_n v._o 8._o ishbosheth_n sometime_o also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 33._o and_o 9_o 39_o for_o the_o hebrew_n in_o detestation_n of_o idol_n do_v expunge_v the_o word_n baal_n and_o do_v place_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o bosheth_n or_o besh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shameful_a and_o infamous_a thing_n as_o the_o idol_n itself_o jeremiah_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 24._o hos._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 10._o so_o jerubbaal_n judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 22._o be_v call_v jerubesh_v 2_o samuel_n 11._o 21._o and_o meribaal_n 1_o chronicle_n 8._o 34._o be_v the_o same_o as_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4._o 4._o mahanaim_n a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n genesis_n 32._o 2._o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n v._o 9_o the_o ashurite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n jâ—zâ—eel_v not_o that_o of_o judah_n joshua_n 15._o 56._o but_o that_o of_o isâ—acahr_n joshuah_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 18._o from_o which_o the_o country_n round_o about_o take_v its_o name_n israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o other_o tribe_n save_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o even_o before_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 8._o and_o 15._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 9_o v._o 10._o two_o year_n seeing_n that_o david_n reign_v seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o hebron_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n we_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o ishbosheth_n be_v not_o make_v king_n present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n or_o that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n do_v not_o put_v themselves_o under_o david_n obedience_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n v._o 12._o to_o gibeon_n in_o the_o country_n of_o benjamin_n v._o 14._o play_n let_v they_o come_v to_o show_v both_o the_o army_n some_o pastime_n in_o a_o fight_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o army_n that_o lyeâ—ncere_a one_o another_o v._o 16._o catch_v they_o come_v together_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o violence_n that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o onset_n they_o close_v and_o 〈…〉_z ust_o one_o another_o through_o helkath_v the_o field_n of_o strong_a or_o valiant_a man_n or_o of_o the_o point_n of_o sword_n in_o gibeon_n or_o the_o territory_n thereof_o v._o 21._o lay_v thou_o hold_v vent_v thy_o rage_n upon_o some_o plain_a ordinary_a soldier_n and_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o i_o for_o i_o shall_v quick_o make_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o word_n of_o contempt_n v._o 22._o how_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o through_o thy_o rashness_n cause_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o arise_v between_o joab_n and_o i_o v._o 23._o under_o the_o five_o riâ—_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v call_v hypocondrion_fw-mi where_o the_o half_a rib_n be_v v._o 26._o thesword_n be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n thou_o may_v peradventure_o repent_v thyself_o if_o thou_o shall_v drive_v this_o people_n to_o despair_v and_o seek_v to_o prosecute_v the_o victory_n too_o hot_o thou_o may_v peradventure_o lose_v it_o v._o 27._o unless_o thou_o have_v speak_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o challenge_v and_o provoke_v we_o five_o 14._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o talmai_n peradventure_o she_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o that_o time_n as_o david_n war_v against_o the_o geshurite_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o marry_v she_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deuteromomy_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 10._o v._o 5._o david_n wife_n the_o italian_a david_n woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o concubine_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n than_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n v._o 7._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o word_n of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v suspect_v that_o abner_n aim_v at_o thâ—_n kingdom_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n wife_n or_o concubine_n be_v a_o token_n of_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o david_n have_v saul_n concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 8._o absalon_n take_v david_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 16._o 21._o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v abishag_fw-mi give_v unto_o he_o 1_o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 17._o v._o 10._o from_o dan_n see_v upon_o judge_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 1._o v._o 12._o send_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o as_o ishbosheths_n officer_n v._o 14._o david_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o by_o abners_n persuasion_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v david_n desire_n without_o ishbosheths_n consent_n v._o 18._o do_v it_o play_v the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o pass_v v._o 10._o the_o whole_a by_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 29._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benjamin_n do_v yet_o follow_v ishbosheth_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o abner_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v persuade_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n v._o 22._o from_o pursue_v a_o troop_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o some_o high_a way_n thief_n v._o 27._o in_o the_o gate_n or_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o porch_n quiet_o the_o italian_a private_o or_o treacherous_o and_o deceitful_o under_o the_o five_o see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 23._o v._o 29._o let_v it_o rest_v let_v this_o blood_n be_v irremissible_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v continue_v upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o example_n and_o instruction_n a_o issue_n a_o opprobrious_a disease_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v leviticus_n 15_o 2._o leanâ—th_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lame_a or_o impotent_a in_o his_o limb_n v._o 30._o and_o abishai_n joab_n with_o abishai_n consent_n or_o abishai_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o be_v present_a when_o it_o be_v do_v v._o 31._o gird_v you_o see_v genesis_n 37_o 34._o mourn_v at_o abners_n funeral_n v._o 33._o die_v abner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ought_v he_o to_o be_v shine_n and_o his_o slayer_n go_v unpunished_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o â—ewd_a fellow_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o great_a captain_n shall_v die_v so_o unworthy_o v._o 34._o be_v not_o bind_v as_o a_o guilty_a man_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o law_n to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v treacherous_o set_v upon_o thou_o may_v well_o have_v stand_v with_o joab_n in_o a_o trial_n of_o manhood_n v_o 39_o weak_a though_o '_o hebrew_n i_o be_o set_v tender_a as_o a_o young_a plant_n or_o graft_v of_o a_o tree_n word_n of_o humane_a weakness_n too_o hard_o too_o high_o mind_v and_o cruel_a heart_a too_o mighty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n they_o be_v in_o with_o the_o soldier_n whereby_o i_o can_v repress_v their_o insolency_n nor_o punish_v their_o misdeed_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o his_o hand_n he_o faint_v and_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o courage_n v._o 2._o be_v reckon_v though_o after_o saul_n overthrow_n and_o death_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o and_o other_o city_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o philistines_n who_o have_v seat_v themselves_o there_o 1_o sam._n 31._o 7._o v._o 3._o gittaim_v which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n neh._n 11._o 33._o v._o 4._o jonathan_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o here_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o leave_v of_o saul_n posterity_n namely_o ishbosheth_n and_o mephibosheth_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 8._o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o ishbosheth_n be_v slay_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v say_v and_o mephibosheth_n be_v impotent_a and_o very_a young_a the_o israelite_n be_v so_o much_o the_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o david_n for_o to_o be_v king_n out_o of_o jezreel_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v give_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 1._o mephibosheth_n call_v also_o meribbaal_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 34._o see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n
to_o the_o last_o potnt_n of_o his_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v a_o battle_n wherein_o three_o of_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v and_o he_o slay_v himself_o these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v his_o own_o history_n write_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o two_o king_n by_o he_o consecrate_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o ramathaim_n the_o city_n of_o rama_fw-mi itself_o often_o mention_v in_o samuâ—ls_n history_n and_o the_o hebrew_n termmation_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v into_o two_o city_n the_o word_n sophim_n join_v thereunto_o signify_v watch-house_n or_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o watchtower_n be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n as_o rama_fw-mi be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o three_o tribe_n as_o num_fw-la 23._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 6._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 8._o a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron_n 6._o 33._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v scatter_v all_o over_o israel_n v._o 3._o yearly_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o all_o his_o family_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o luke_n 2._o 41._o but_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n so_o strict_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exo._n 23._o 17._o of_o eli_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o eli_n any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o itamars_n posterity_n who_o be_v aaron_n second-borne_a and_o that_o for_o sâ—me_v unknown_a cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o eleazar_n the_o first_o bear_v his_o line_n which_o be_v afterward_o reestablish_v in_o sadock_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 27._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 8._o according_a to_o god_n promise_n numb_a 25._o 13._o priest_n second_n priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n do_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v alone_a '_o as_o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 17._o see_v number_n 3._o 32._o and_o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o v._o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o the_o day_n das_fw-ge one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passcover_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n portion_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n v._o 5._o a_o worthy_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a other_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a portion_n see_v gen._n 43._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 23_o 24._o v._o 6._o adversary_n namely_o peninnah_n who_o be_v her_o rival_n to_o make_v she_o purpose_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o urge_v of_o she_o to_o some_o unseemly_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o some_o distaste_n and_o murmur_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o peradventure_o against_o god_n himself_o set_v concern_v such_o inhumanity_n job_n 24._o 31._o v._o 9_o after_o they_o have_v after_o the_o holy_a meal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n rose_n up_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n right_a against_o the_o most-ho_o place_n ascat_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o judge_n his_o seat_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o a_o post_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mole_n be_v set_v in_o siloh_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o solid_a building_n which_o have_v gate_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o for_o otherwise_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n but_o only_o a_o carpet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o entry_n exodus_fw-la 26._o 36._o v._o 11._o she_o vow_a and_o whether_o her_o husband_n then_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o afterward_o num._n 30._o 7._o no_o razâ—r_n i_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n num._n 6._o 5._o judg._n 13._o 5._o v._o 14._o put_v away_o be_n sober_a before_o thou_o present_v thyself_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o action_n v._o 16._o pour_v out_o see_v psalm_n 142._o 2._o mysoule_v my_o grievance_n and_o inward_a desire_n v._o 18._o find_v i_o recommend_v myself_o to_o thy_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n sad_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o namely_o sad_a and_o sickly_a which_o alteration_n happen_v through_o a_o inward_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o inform_v her_o heart_n that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o the_o priest_n blessing_n do_v also_o certify_v she_o of_o v._o 20._o samuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ask_v of_o god_n v._o 21._o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n see_v exo._n 12._o 27._o and_o 34._o 25._o and_o his_o vow_n it_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n vow_v to_o god_n for_o the_o child_n happy_a birth_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o may_v hence_o it_o appcare_n that_o she_o have_v tell_v her_o husband_n of_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o abide_v to_o serve_v in_o certain_a inferior_a office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o levite_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 15._o for_o ever_o without_o intermission_n or_o without_o any_o relieve_n by_o turn_n as_o the_o other_o levite_n be_v weekly_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o sam._n 7_o 16_o 17._o that_o samuel_n dwell_v in_o ramah_n &_o there_o judge_v israel_n which_o happen_v either_o after_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o levite_n service_n numb_a 18._o 25._o or_o by_o god_n will_n who_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n to_o make_v he_o a_o magistrate_n v._o 23._o his_o word_n that_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v concern_v this_o child_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o we_o v._o 28._o lend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dedicate_v he_o to_o his_o service_n but_o she_o say_v lend_v because_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n from_o which_o samuel_n name_n be_v derive_v signify_v ask_v and_o lend_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v ask_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v by_o i_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o lord_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o pray_v by_o prayer_n be_v often_o mean_v thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o mean_v my_o heart_n in_o this_o canticle_n as_o in_o many_o other_o god_n spirit_n death_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o ravish_v hannah_n into_o contemplation_n of_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o she_o my_o horn_n a_o term_n of_o war_n whereof_o see_v psa._n 75._o 5._o and_o 89._o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o become_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a my_o mouth_n i_o have_v a_o large_a subject_n of_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o insult_v over_o my_o enemy_n through_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o depend_v thereon_o v._o 2._o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o god_n very_o frequent_a name_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 32._o v._n 4._o 31._o v._o 3._o talk_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o rival_n insult_v she_o wound_v the_o boldness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o distressed_a faithful_a one_o be_v a_o god_n as_o he_o perfect_o know_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o man_n â—_z and_o action_n so_o do_v he_o according_o dispose_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o event_n of_o they_o v._o 5._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n as_o ruth_n 4._o 15_o jer._n 15._o 9_o v._o 8._o the_o pillar_n he_n alone_a by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 3_o v._o 9_o in_o darkness_n nam_n lie_v of_o horrible_a calam_fw-la 〈…〉_z s_o in_o this_o world_n anâ—_n final_o in_o hâ—ll_n v._o 10._o shall_v ju_fw-mi ge_fw-mi this_o providence_n shall_v be_v this_fw-mi pense_v by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o
these_o beside_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concubine_n verse_n 6._o 1_o chron._n 1._o 32._o such_o woman_n be_v marry_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o inhabit_v together_o but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o husband_n dignity_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o true_a wife_n call_v lady_n a_o abuse_n of_o god_n first_o ordinance_n tolerate_v in_o those_o day_n gen._n 30._o 4_o 9_o v._o 2._o zi_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ram_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o many_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o neighbour_a nation_n v._o 3._o ashurim_n see_v concern_v these_o name_n that_o have_v a_o plural_a termination_n gen._n 10._o 4._o v._o 5._o give_v make_v he_o his_o full_a and_o general_a heir_n v._o 6._o the_o east_n country_n call_v afterward_o arabia_n which_o people_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a in_o regard_n of_o palestina_n see_v judg._n 6._o 3._o and_o 7._o 12._o job_n 1._o 3._o v._o 8._o gather_v see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 15._o v._o 13._o according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o register_n and_o genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n as_o be_v head_n of_o nation_n have_v remain_v to_o their_o posterity_n nebaioth_n the_o nabatean_n and_o the_o chadarens_n name_v in_o history_n among_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o these_o v._o 16._o by_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o these_o head_n be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o posterity_n dwell_v which_o through_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o the_o country_n be_v either_o strong_a castle_n or_o unwall_v town_n v._o 18._o and_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v and_o his_o country_n fall_v to_o he_o before_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o that_o which_o he_o first_o inhabit_v as_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o usurp_v v._o 20._o padan_n aram_n be_v a_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n where_o charran_n be_v v._o 22._o struggle_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o move_v which_o be_v by_o rebecca_n herself_o find_v to_o be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v so_o foreseeing_a by_o this_o prodigy_n that_o her_o burden_n be_v of_o two_o brother_n which_o shall_v hate_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o to_o inquire_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o by_o some_o angel_n message_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n v._o 23._o two_o nation_n the_o head_n of_o two_o nation_n the_o one_o bless_a and_o the_o other_o reject_v shall_v be_v strong_a bodily_a the_o people_n issue_v from_o jacob_n the_o young_a shall_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o other_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o elder_a 2_o sam._n 8_o 14._o 1_o king_n 22._o 48._o and_o spiritual_o the_o church_n little_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o its_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o wicked_a idumean_n perpetual_a and_o capital_a enemy_n to_o god_n people_n shall_v serve_v be_v by_o i_o bereâ—â—_n of_o his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o command_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n under_o his_o father_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o see_v concern_v this_o accurse_a slavery_n mal._n 1._o 3._o v._o 25._o râ—a_fw-it that_o be_v with_o a_o red_a hair_n all_o over_o his_o body_n esau_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o his_o hand_n valiant_a and_o of_o deed_n as_o ordinary_o your_o red_a and_o hairy_a man_n be_v or_o a_o man_n already_o whole_o form_v because_o that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v hairy_a he_o be_v a_o man_n already_o and_o not_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n v._o 26._o take_v hold_n a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o jacob_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n strike_v up_o esau_n heel_n by_o get_v away_o his_o birthright_n and_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v overthrow_v her_o enemy_n though_o mighty_a than_o she_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supplant_a or_o a_o wrestler_n that_o strike_v up_o one_o heel_n v._o 27._o hunter_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v violent_a and_o fierce_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o mild_a be_v here_o point_v out_o by_o the_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o these_o two_o brother_n see_v gen._n 10._o 9_o of_o the_o field_n a_o man_n have_v a_o sociable_a civil_a and_o homely_a life_n love_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n dwelling_v homely_a stay_v and_o peaceful_a v._o 29._o sod_a all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o clear_a jacob_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o evil_a cunning_n yet_o make_v esau_n his_o profaneness_n evident_a in_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o god_n decree_n v_o 23._o v._o 30._o edom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v red_z god_n people_n use_v this_o name_n more_o than_o the_o other_o esau_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o voluntary_a sale_n which_o justify_v their_o contention_n against_o the_o idumean_n their_o perpetual_a emulator_n and_o adversary_n amos_n 1._o 11._o derive_v this_o name_n more_o from_o the_o red_a pottage_n than_o from_o his_o hair_n ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 31._o thy_o which_o in_o those_o day_n carry_v the_o patriarchship_n with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o bless_a race_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n see_v gen._n 4._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 22._o num._n 8._o 16._o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 4._o 22._o jer._n 31._o 9_o ja._n 1._o 18._o v._o 32._o i_o be_o at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o mortal_a and_o any_o manner_n of_o live_v do_v daily_o expose_v i_o to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o debar_v myself_o of_o a_o present_a pleasure_n for_o this_o imaginary_a dignity_n here_o be_v his_o profaneness_n find_v note_v in_o he_o heb._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o he_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 34._o he_o do_v eat_v this_o plain_a relation_n sheweâ—_n 〈◊〉_d esau_n his_o security_n and_o astonishment_n in_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o unto_o thou_o to_o thy_o person_n will_v i_o now_o present_o give_v the_o use_n and_o peaceable_a and_o sure_a enjoy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o thy_o posterity_n the_o possession_n and_o propriety_n v._o 5._o because_o that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o man_n work_n rom._n 4._o 4._o but_o because_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n on_o man_n side_n gen._n 17._o 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v the_o effect_n not_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o only_a cause_n but_o to_o mean_n well_o observe_v see_v genesis_n 22._o 16._o to_o incite_v man_n to_o his_o duty_n v._o 8._o sport_v use_v some_o pleasant_a familiarity_n of_o a_o husband_n v._o 14._o of_o servant_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n to_o manure_v v._o 16._o for_o thou_o because_o thy_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o power_n and_o wealth_n breed_v a_o jealousy_n wherefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v friend_n it_o be_v good_a thou_o shall_v goâ—_n further_o from_o we_o v._o 20._o ezek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strife_n v._o 21._o sitna_n enmity_n hatred_n opposition_n v._o 22._o rehâ—both_n making_n of_o room_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o we_o be_v or_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v increase_v v._o 24._o sake_n always_o regard_v what_o i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o offspring_n proceed_v always_o from_o this_o hâ—ad_a or_o fountain_n v._o 29._o that_o thou_o will_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o ever_o thou_o shall_v a_o manner_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o execration_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a that_o do_v forswear_v himself_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o thou_o who_o aâ—t_v he_o like_v a_o profane_a man_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v partly_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o v._o 33._o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v the_o name_n which_o abraham_n have_v give_v it_o before_o see_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n
may_v be_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n in_o they_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o cancel_v all_o mark_n of_o the_o chaldean_n custom_n whence_o these_o come_v and_o where_o these_o earring_n be_v use_v both_o by_o man_n and_o woman_n jud._n 8._o 24._o or_o because_o he_o will_v present_v his_o family_n to_o god_n in_o a_o habit_n of_o humility_n and_o repentance_n see_v exod._n 33_o 4_o 5._o hide_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bury_v they_o private_o v._o 7_o el-bethel_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n see_v upon_o gen._n 33._o 20_o v._o 8_o allon_n bachuth_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o â—ake_z of_o weep_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o weep_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hos._n 12._o 4_o v._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v while_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n house_n v._o 10_o call_v his_o confirm_v in_o a_o vision_n his_o name_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v already_o give_v he_o genes_n 32._o 28_o v._o 13_o go_v up_o see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 22_o v._o 14_o a_o drink_n offering_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o an_z offering_z to_o be_v spill_v of_o liquid_a thing_n as_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o according_a to_o jacob_n vow_n gen._n 28._o 21_o 22_o and_o to_o consecrate_v that_o stone_n gen._n 28._o 18_o v._o 15_o call_v the_o name_n that_o be_v confirm_v it_o solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o family_n and_o publish_v that_o name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v it_o in_o secret_a gen._n 28._o 19_o v._o 16_o a_o little_a way_n or_o a_o mile_n 2_o of_o kin._n 5._o 19_o v._o 18_o benoni_n the_o son_n of_o my_o sorrow_n benjamin_n son_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v staff_n of_o my_o old_a age_n see_v psal._n 80._o 17_o v._o 26_o padan-aram_n in_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v verse_n 27_o save_v only_a benjamin_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 2._o adah_n these_o woman_n and_o their_o father_n be_v diverse_o name_v gen._n 26._o 34_o and_o 28._o 9_o either_o because_o they_o have_v more_o name_n or_o for_o some_o other_o unknown_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n v._o 6_o into_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v further_o up_o into_o the_o country_n other_o have_v it_o in_o another_o country_n from_o the_o face_n voluntary_o yield_v the_o place_n unto_o he_o now_o esau_n be_v before_o well_o seat_v in_o seir_n gen._n 33._o 14_o 16._o have_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n because_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a race_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v allot_v by_o god_n order_n and_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v yet_o frequent_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v some_o household_n there_o till_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n he_o altogether_o remain_v in_o seir_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n with_o jacob._n v._o 11_o zepho_n this_o name_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o follow_v be_v diverse_o set_v down_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36_o v._o 12_o timua_n it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v v_o 22_o as_o aholibama_n 21._o 2._o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o horite_n be_v v._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o alliance_n with_o the_o horites_n esau_n his_o posterity_n settle_v themselves_o in_o that_o country_n which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n deut._n 2._o 22_o v._o 15_o dukes_n that_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n according_a to_o who_o number_n the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a principality_n and_o peradventure_o under_o one_o only_a supreme_a lord_n head_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n now_o in_o this_o partition_n eliphaz_n as_o first_o bear_v have_v a_o double_a part_n his_o six_o son_n be_v make_v duke_n as_o esau_n his_o own_o child_n be_v see_v a_o like_a example_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o those_o of_o revel_n be_v so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o part_n to_o equal_a basemats_n progeny_n who_o have_v but_o one_o son_n with_o aholibâ—â—us_n who_o have_v three_o v._o 16._o korah_n this_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o child_n of_o eliphaz_n v._n 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v his_o nephew_n v._o 20._o inhabitea_fw-la who_o there_o have_v their_o habitation_n and_o command_v until_o such_o time_n as_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o â—t_a deuteron_fw-gr 2._o 22._o v._o 24._o the_o mule_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n the_o ass_n and_o the_o horse_n so_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v it_o other_o believe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o certain_a hot_a water_n or_o mineral_n water_n which_o he_o find_v out_o v._o 31._o the_o king_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v in_o idumea_n before_o his_o time_n which_o he_o show_v have_v be_v tyrant_n and_o usurper_n or_o elective_a prince_n without_o any_o right_n of_o succession_n see_v they_o be_v of_o diverse_a city_n and_o those_o be_v extinguish_v the_o state_n return_v to_o its_o first_o form_n of_o diverse_a duke_n v._n 40._o any_o king_n before_o any_o form_n of_o supreme_a government_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v in_o moses_n call_v a_o king_n deut._n 33._o 5._o so_o esau_n condemn_v to_o servitude_n reign_v in_o the_o beginning_n while_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o right_a master_n serve_v in_o egypt_n but_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v establish_v and_o then_o esau_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o world_n which_o reign_v in_o this_o age_n until_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n daniel_n 7._o 22._o 27._o v._o 37._o by_o the_o river_n a_o city_n stand_v by_o euphrates_n gen._n 10_o 11._o v._o 39_o the_o daughter_n or_o niece_n v._o 40._o the_o dukâ—s_v after_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v fail_v for_o some_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o country_n be_v again_o govern_v by_o duke_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o head_n of_o esau_n his_o nation_n come_v into_o their_o state_n again_o and_o because_o here_o they_o be_v but_o eleven_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v fourten_n v._n 15._o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o family_n be_v quite_o extinct_a or_o join_v to_o some_o other_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o chap._n xxxvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o jacob_n this_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o narration_n break_v off_o from_o gen._n 36._o 7._o v._o 2._o the_o generation_n describe_v gen._n 35._o 23._o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o take_v on_o the_o course_n of_o jacob_n history_n after_o the_o interweave_v of_o esau_n be_v feed_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n son_n jacob_n concubine_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o brethren_n disdain_v 〈…〉_z l_o of_o some_o fact_n or_o wickedness_n not_o set_v dâ—wâ—_n in_o this_o place_n v._o 7._o be_v bâ—ndâ—ng_o these_o two_o dream_n signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n namely_o nineveh_n exal_a 〈…〉_z ion_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o honour_n joan_n to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o send_v his_o child_n to_o he_o before_o they_o knâ—w_v he_o v._o 10._o rebuke_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a dream_n or_o to_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o childish_a vanity_n in_o this_o his_o say_n or_o to_o abate_v his_o brethren_n anger_n thy_o mother_n rachel_n joseph_n mother_n be_v already_o dead_a gen._n 35._o 19_o but_o here_o be_v understand_v leah_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n who_o be_v jacob_n then_o only_o lawful_a wife_n v._o 25._o a_o company_n a_o great_a company_n of_o merchant_n and_o traveller_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o travail_v that_o way_n in_o great_a company_n fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o country_n see_v job_n 6._o 19_o balm_n or_o resin_n myrrh_n namely_o liquid_a myrrh_n or_o ladano_n v._o 28._o midianite_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o people_n be_v mix_v of_o ismaelite_n midianites_n and_o medanites_n see_v gen._n 16._o 15._o and_o 25._o 2._o v._o 29._o reuben_n who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o joseph_n sale_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o brother_n have_v indeed_o kill_v he_o gen._n 42._o 22._o he_o rend_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n in_o some_o unexpected_a evil_a news_n or_o in_o some_o cruel_a case_n v._o 34._o sackcloth_n or_o haircloth_n or_o a_o rough
25._o for_o although_o jacob_n reprove_v the_o deed_n gen._n 34._o 30._o and_o 49._o 6._o yet_o remain_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n as_o by_o right_a of_o war_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o accurse_a natioâ—ns_n chap._n xlix_o verse_n 3._o my_o might_n beget_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o of_o my_o strength_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o deut._n 21._o 17._o psa._n 78._o 51._o the_o excellency_n by_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o eldership_n thou_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o command_v thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o double_a part_n v._o 4_o unstable_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o all_z that_o be_v run_v out_o through_o thy_o abominable_a incest_n thou_o have_v lose_v that_o natural_a right_n thou_o have_v like_o water_n pour_v upon_o a_o penthouse_n for_o the_o dominion_n be_v transfer_v to_o judah_n the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n to_o joseph_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o 2_o child_n gen._n 48._o 5._o 1_o chr._n 5._o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o superiority_n by_o my_o patriarchall_a authority_n i_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o right_n of_o eldership_n up_o to_o my_o couch_n the_o italian_a add_v all_o that_o vanish_v away_o that_o thy_o degree_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n the_o hebrew_n be_v go_v up_o v._o 5_o be_v brethren_n even_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n so_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o their_o will_n in_o the_o action_n touch_v the_o sichemite_n gen._n 34._o 25._o v._o 6_o come_v not_o thou_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v either_o in_o thought_n or_o word_n have_v have_v any_o part_n in_o those_o bloody_a counsel_n and_o erterprise_n my_o honour_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n psal._n 16._o 9_o and_o 30._o 12._o and_o 57_o 8._o 9_o because_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o sensible_a faculty_n be_v the_o noble_a that_o man_n have_v above_o all_o creature_n in_o their selfe_o will_v in_o their_o own_o passion_n without_o any_o lawful_a power_n or_o any_o just_a enforcement_n which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o make_v take_v up_o of_o arm_n just_a dig_v down_o utter_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o sichem_n though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o history_n v._o 7_o i_o will_v divide_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o blame-worthy_a union_n and_o league_n i_o decree_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o simeons_n part_n be_v intermix_v with_o judahs_n jos._n 19_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o scatter_v when_o the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o go_v to_o seek_v out_o new_a habitation_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o levi_n also_o have_v no_o part_n together_o but_o be_v divide_v among_o all_o the_o tribe_n jos._n 21._o 4._o etc._n etc._n v._o 8_o shall_v praise_n that_o be_v shall_v honour_v thou_o and_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a 1._o chron._n 5._o 2._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o judahs_n name_n whereof_o see_v gen_n 29._o 35._o thy_o band_n he_o prophecy_v of_o the_o people_n victory_n wherein_o judah_n be_v always_o the_o chief_a judg._n 1._o 2._o and_o 20._o 18._o chief_o under_o david_n and_o his_o descent_n now_o under_o these_o corporal_a war_n and_o victory_n be_v also_o understand_v christ_n spiritual_a one_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lion_n of_o judah_n râ—v_n 5._o 5._o thy_o father_n child_n all_o my_o posterity_n shall_v respect_v thou_o as_o their_o lord_n in_o the_o kingdom_n confer_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o david_n person_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n shall_v worship_v christ_n person_n which_o come_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 27._o 29._o v_o 9_o a_o lion_n whelp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o youth_n he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o then_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v through_o his_o valour_n a_o old_a lion_n for_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o lion_n the_o one_o short_a and_o truss_v up_o with_o a_o curl_a hair_n the_o other_o great_a with_o long_a hair_n and_o more_o fierce_a v._o 10_o the_o sâ—â—pter_n the_o right_a of_o eldership_n and_o of_o supreme_a temporal_a dominion_n shall_v never_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o until_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v of_o thy_o posterity_n and_o he_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n destroy_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_n both_o the_o people_n and_o form_n of_o any_o jewish_a commonweal_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o now_o although_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v not_o always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o before_o david_n in_o babylon_n under_o the_o asmonean_n who_o be_v levites_n and_o under_o herod_n the_o idumean_n yet_o it_o never_o lose_v the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o have_v always_o keep_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o possession_n have_v the_o body_n of_o its_o commonweal_n several_a and_o its_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n which_o never_o be_v promise_v nor_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n isa._n 7._o 8._o and_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o reign_v generation_n alter_v not_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o same_o people_n and_o law_n remain_v now_o he_o describe_v this_o slate_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o the_o first_o fifteen_o point_a out_n the_o supreme_a power_n and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n counsel_n and_o office_n of_o government_n between_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o king_n who_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n have_v below_o at_o their_o foot_n their_o chancellor_n councillor_n and_o chief_a officer_n shiloh_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n psalm_n 2._o 6_o and_o 110._o 2_o of_o who_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o representer_n the_o hebrew_a word_n shiloh_n have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a right_o translate_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v convert_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o people_n other_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v and_o reduce_v v._o 11._o bind_v a_o prophetical_a and_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o the_o vine_n as_o in_o some_o other_o land_n one_o may_v bind_v his_o bâ—ast_n he_o râ—deth_v on_o to_o a_o stump_n or_o wild_a shrub_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o unshrubbed_a and_o unforre_v that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o useless_a plant_n to_o tie_v a_o ass_n unto_o see_v isa._n 7._o 25._o he_o wash_v asdruball_n job_n 29._o 6._o v._o 12._o with_o wine_n or_o more_o than_o wine_n or_o milk_n v._o 14._o ass_n a_o mighty_a nation_n but_o cowardly_a in_o its_o erterprise_n and_o base_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n before_o it_o will_v free_v itself_o with_o labour_n and_o danger_n coâ—ching_v down_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o own_o country_n like_o a_o ass_n in_o a_o stable_n see_v judge_n chapt._n 5_o verse_n 15._o v._o 16._o shall_v judge_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o dan_o which_o signify_v judgement_n genesis_n 30._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o dan_n shall_v have_v his_o tribe_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n as_o the_o other_o or_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o samson_n the_o danite_n who_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v the_o whole_a nation_n see_v judge_n 13._o 2._o 24._o v._o 17._o a_o serpent_n a_o crafty_a people_n who_o shall_v proceed_v more_o by_o deceit_n than_o by_o open_a strength_n see_v a_o a_o example_n thereof_o judg._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o samson_n v._o 18_o o_o lord_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o jacob_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o dan_n tremble_v with_o horror_n and_o rage_v foreseeing_a that_o in_o that_o tribe_n shall_v be_v erect_v the_o general_a idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o whence_o shall_v grow_v their_o ruin_n 1._o king_n 12._o 29._o amos_n 8._o 14._o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o he_o also_o look_v upon_o in_o this_o astonishment_n see_v hos._n 3._o 4_o 5._o v._o 19_o a_o troup_n his_o country_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o incursion_n and_o robbing_n
absence_n from_o court_n v_o 9_o set_v over_o or_o be_v there_o present_a among_o the_o servant_n the_o servant_n namely_o the_o shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 7._o v._o 10_o enquire_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n v._o 15._o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o to_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n offensible_a to_o he_o v._o 18_o do_v wear_v priest_n which_o do_v actual_o serve_v for_o here_o the_o ephod_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o garment_n as_o the_o coat_n be_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 28._o verse_n 40._o 43._o see_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 〈◊〉_d verse_n 18._o v._o 22._o i_o know_v it_o the_o italian_a i_o do_v think_v it_o after_o it_o be_v do_v represent_v unto_o myself_o doeg_v cruelty_n and_o malice_n i_o have_v tho_o unadvised_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o v._o 23_o that_o seek_v i_o take_v charge_n of_o guard_v thy_o person_n as_o safe_o as_o i_o own_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o thresh_v floor_n the_o corn_n which_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n v._o 2._o inquire_v by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n who_o be_v with_o david_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 22_o verse_n 5._o or_o by_o abiathar_n who_o may_v be_v already_o come_v to_o david_n number_n chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 21._o v._o 3_o in_o judah_n namely_o among_o our_o own_o country_n man_n and_o our_o friend_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n because_o we_o be_v so_o few_o how_o much_o more_o great_a danger_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o then_o if_o we_o go_v among_o the_o philistines_n who_o be_v a_o complete_a army_n v._o 6_o when_o this_o seem_v to_o beâ—_n insert_v to_o show_v how_o david_n have_v his_o answer_n from_o god_n when_o he_o have_v need_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v with_o he_o with_o the_o breastplate_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o ephod_n exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n to_o keilab_v upon_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o keilah_n other_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o keilah_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1_o sam._n 22._o 22._o 21._o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a add_v the_o ephod_n happen_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n sudden_o and_o bring_v it_o away_o with_o he_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n total_a departure_n from_o saul_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapt_n 28._o verse_n 6._o v._o 9_o bring_v hither_o putskie_n on_o the_o ephod_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o give_v i_o answer_v concern_v what_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o thou_o v._o 12._o they_o will_v if_o thou_o stay_v here_o v._o 15_o see_v the_o italian_a stand_v to_o see_v or_o see_v mean_v that_o he_o have_v good_a advice_n and_o intelligence_n from_o his_o friend_n v._o 16_o in_o god_n with_o reason_n and_o comfort_v ground_v upon_o the_o grace_n promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v._o 17_o i_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v voluntary_o yield_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v content_v with_o be_v thy_o chief_a servant_n v._o 18_o made_n renew_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o represent_v god_n himself_o or_o by_o oath_n only_o by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_v v._o 22_o prepare_v the_o italian_a certify_v yourselves_o or_o prepare_v every_o thing_n better_o deal_v in_o the_o war_n or_o in_o warlike_a affair_n v._o 23_o in_o the_o land_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n if_o he_o be_v not_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n v._o 24_o to_o zâ—ph_n look_v for_o david_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o country_n of_o this_o name_n before_o saul_n as_o his_o guide_n and_o forerunner_n v._o 25_o into_o a_o rock_n this_o be_v some_o place_n of_o strong_a situation_n in_o that_o wilderness_n out_o of_o which_o david_n come_v immediate_o after_o v._o 27_o but_o there_o come_v see_v such_o another_o history_n 2_o king_n 19_o 9_o v._o 28._o selab-hammalekoth_a the_o italian_a the_o stone_n of_o division_n because_o that_o saul_n be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v david_n there_o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 2._o the_o wild_a goat_n they_o be_v steep_a and_o inaccessible_a rock_n where_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v come_v but_o only_o such_o kind_n of_o beast_n v_o 4_o the_o lord_n this_o occasion_n offer_v by_o god_n so_o opportune_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a message_n from_o he_o v._o 5_o heart_n he_o tremble_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o with_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o action_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o injury_n v._o 6_o see_v he_o be_v seeing_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n have_v make_v he_o king_n it_o only_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o enemy_n nor_o as_o a_o misdoer_n for_o the_o quality_n of_o king_n swallow_v up_o that_o of_o a_o enemy_n towards_o a_o subject_n and_o cover_v that_o of_o mis-doer_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n v._o 13_o wickedness_n let_v some_o wicked_a man_n do_v that_o which_o thou_o wish_v i_o to_o do_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o will_v always_o do_v like_o one_o v._o 14_o a_o dead_a dog_n a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n nor_o power_n see_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 8._o v._o 17_o reward_v i_o or_o thou_o have_v do_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o with_o evil_n v._o 22_o unto_o the_o hold_n namely_o of_o enghedi_n verse_n 1._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o of_o paran_n which_o be_v in_o idumea_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o judah_n v._o 2_o maon_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n as_o carâ—el_v also_o be_v near_o to_o this_o southerly_a frontier_n see_v joshua_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 55._o v._o 8_o in_o a_o good_a day_n in_o a_o day_n of_o mirth_n and_o feast_n upon_o which_o occasion_n all_o man_n be_v likely_a incline_v to_o liberality_n whatsoever_o come_v what_o thou_o will_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v willing_o do_v v._o 9_o and_o cease_v they_o show_v themselves_o neither_o importunate_a nor_o insolent_a but_o quiet_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n other_o have_v it_o they_o rest_v themselves_o from_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o may_v aggravate_v nabals_n incivility_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o stay_v and_o then_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a v_o 10_o there_o be_v many_o i_o know_v david_n but_o for_o a_o runaway_n and_o disloyal_a servant_n and_o i_o have_v no_o no_o reason_n to_o favour_v he_o for_o fear_n lâ—st_v the_o number_n of_o such_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o many_o already_o shall_v increase_v v._o 22._o do_v god_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o execration_n of_o the_o oath_n see_v ruth_n 1._o 17._o any_o that_o any_o male_a other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o general_a extermination_n v._o 24._o let_v this_o wreak_v thy_o wrath_n upon_o i_o without_o go_v any_o further_o but_o before_o thou_o do_v any_o violent_a act_n hear_v what_o i_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o v._o 25._o nâ—bal_n be_v his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v foolish_a a_o man_n of_o nought_o v._o 26._o have_v with_o hold_v thou_o this_o good_a thought_n of_o come_v to_o meet_v thou_o to_o appease_v thou_o and_o do_v that_o which_o nabal_n have_v inhumane_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v come_v to_o i_o from_o god_n of_o avenge_a revenge_a thou_o one_o injury_n be_v as_o nabal_n beastly_a and_o vile_a person_n unworthy_a thy_o anger_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n v._o 28._o forgive_v for_n my_o sake_n forgive_v nabal_n from_o who_o he_o be_v my_o husband_n i_o have_v nothing_o several_a for_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o such_o excellent_a promise_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o show_v thyself_o worthy_a of_o they_o through_o a_o innocent_a life_n oh_o do_v not_o stain_v thy_o virtue_n by_o a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n â—and_v trouble_v not_o thy_o future_a happiness_n by_o a_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o have_v proceed_v too_o far_o therein_o v._o 29._o shall_v be_v bind_v thy_o person_n shall_v be_v preeious_o preserve_v alive_a as_o out_o of_o see_v jeremiah_n 10._o 18._o v._o 31._o no_o grief_n the_o italian_a no_o stumble_v it_o will_v be_v no_o blemish_n to_o thy_o virtue_n no_o disturbance_n to_o thy_o happiness_n nor_o
over_o his_o people_n see_v isaiah_n 52._o 5._o ezech._n 36._o 20._o 23._o rom._n 2._o 24._o v._o 15._o strike_v with_o sickness_n proceed_v from_o god_n hand_n not_o natural_a infirmity_n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o officer_n v._o 18._o on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o sickness_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n v._o 24._o call_v his_o name_n by_o god_n appointment_n 1_o chro._n 22._o 9_o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peaceable_a a_o type_n of_o christ_n triumphant_a as_o david_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n militant_a v._o 25._o jedidiah_n beloved_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o second_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o v._o 26._o the_o royal_a city_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rabath_n wherein_o stand_v the_o royal_a palace_n encompass_v round_o with_o water_n both_o for_o safeguard_n and_o delight_n v._o 28._o be_v call_v the_o conqueror_n use_v often_o time_n to_o give_v name_n to_o conquer_a place_n v._o 30._o their_o king_n the_o italian_a malcam_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o molock_n or_o milcom_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n upon_o who_o statue_n be_v set_v this_o crown_n of_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a weight_n for_o the_o talon_n be_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n exod._n 38._o 25._o other_o translate_v it_o their_o king_n namely_o the_o ammonite_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o crown_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o only_o hang_v or_o carry_v by_o other_o man_n over_o it_o set_a on_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hang_v or_o bear_v over_o it_o other_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o gold_n thereof_o be_v melt_v there_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a quantity_n thereof_o a_o crown_n make_v for_o david_n v._o 31._o under_o saw_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o terrible_a torture_n see_v amos_n 1._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 37._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o sister_n by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v maacah_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o v._o 2._o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o of_o herself_o more_o alien_a from_o any_o such_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o keep_v the_o more_o strict_o v._o 3._o shimeah_o call_v also_o shammah_n 1_o samuel_n 16._o 9_o v._o 13._o shall_v i_o cause_v how_o may_v i_o cleanse_v myself_o of_o my_o shame_n now_o therefore_o she_o say_v this_o only_a to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o she_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v his_o wife_n v._o 16._o great_a in_o regard_n of_o my_o dishonour_n which_o will_v be_v so_o public_o proclaim_v by_o this_o my_o send_v away_o whereas_o otherwise_o the_o injury_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v i_o may_v have_v be_v conccale_v v._o 19_o put_v ash_n a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n josh._n 7._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 12._o job_n 2._o 12._o lay_v she_o a_o gesture_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v as_o jer._n 2._o 37._o v._o 20._o he_o be_v thy_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o publish_v his_o disgrace_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o and_o also_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n we_o can_v so_o well_o revenge_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o as_o we_o may_v do_v upon_o some_o other_o body_n v._o 23._o baal_n hazor_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o hazor_n josh._n 15._o 22._o 25._o invite_v for_o upon_o such_o occasion_n they_o make_v great_a feast_n and_o banquet_n see_v gen._n 38._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 36._o v._o 37_o talâ—â—ai_n which_o be_v his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 2._o tekoah_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n 2_o chronicle_n chap._n 11._o five_o 6._o v._o 7._o my_o coal_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o our_o family_n in_o which_o as_o on_o a_o chimney-hearth_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v alive_a but_o only_o one_o piece_n of_o brand_n or_o a_o kindle_a coal_n v._o 9_o the_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o this_o thy_o pardon_v i_o pray_v god_n the_o punishment_n therefore_o may_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o thou_o v._o 11._o remember_v swear_v unto_o i_o by_o he_o to_o perform_v what_o thou_o promise_v and_o say_v to_o i_o v._o 13._o wherefore_o then_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o do_v my_o son_n such_o a_o favour_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o absalon_n for_o the_o lord_n people_n sake_n they_o set_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o thy_o lawful_a successor_n by_o birthright_n be_v new_a thy_o elder_a see_v the_o like_a insinuation_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 1._o death_n speak_v speak_v as_o he_o now_o do_v to_o i_o his_o banish_a namely_o absolom_n v._o 14._o we_o must_v needs_o death_n be_v unavoidable_a to_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o assure_v thy_o people_n of_o a_o lawful_a successor_n which_o by_o birthright_n be_v absolom_n v._o 15._o have_v make_v i_o because_o i_o have_v fear_v lest_o the_o people_n discontent_v through_o absoloms_n absence_n shall_v run_v headlong_o upon_o some_o dangerous_a resolution_n as_o to_o call_v he_o home_o against_o thy_o will_n and_o make_v he_o king_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n or_o some_o other_o way_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o v._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o from_o among_o thy_o people_n v._o 17._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o concern_v absoloms_n return_n shall_v be_v peaceable_a to_o set_v my_o mind_n at_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o peace_n stay_v all_o popular_a insurrection_n as_o a_o angel_n he_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v aright_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a v._o 19_o canturne_v can_v gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o business_n be_v true_a as_o thou_o speak_v v._o 20._o to_o fetch_v about_o for_o to_o make_v way_n under_o this_o feign_a accident_n of_o my_o son_n to_o desire_v this_o pardon_n for_o absolom_n of_o thou_o v._o 22._o thank_v the_o italian_a blessed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thank_v he_o and_o withal_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o all_o these_o affair_n v._o 26_o king_n weight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o just_a current_n and_o ordinary_a weight_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o else_o where_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n shekel_n exod._n 30._o 13._o v._o 29._o he_o will_v not_o fear_v lest_o david_n thereby_o may_v suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a practice_n or_o conspiracy_n between_o they_o v._o 30._o set_a it_o on_o fire_n burn_v the_o barley_n that_o be_v there_o now_o that_o be_v do_v for_o to_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o v._o 32._o have_v be_v good_a my_o father_n wrath_n have_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o i_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o be_o so_o near_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v the_o infamy_n have_v be_v so_o notorious_a nor_o remarkable_a which_o may_v now_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o i_o who_o in_o my_o absence_n do_v desire_v my_o return_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o prepare_a he_o begin_v to_o get_v a_o train_n and_o household_n like_o a_o prince_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v since_o the_o death_n of_o ammon_n for_o chileab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o uncapable_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v footman_n v._o 2._o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o royal_a palace_n or_o of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n v._o 6._o steal_v do_v steal_o and_o deceitful_o withdraw_v the_o people_n dependency_n from_o david_n to_o himself_o v._o 7._o forty_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whence_o these_o year_n must_v begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v some_o take_v it_o from_o david_n first_o consecration_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o some_o from_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n under_o saul_n for_o these_o notable_a change_n many_o time_n serve_v to_o alter_v the_o time_n from_o which_o they_o begin_v their_o computation_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v serve_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o namely_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v i_o will_v serve_v as_o exod._n 8._o 1._o v._o 10._o as_o soon_o as_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v about_o every_o where_o to_o gather_v the_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o if_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v answer_v as_o from_o yourselves_o that_o i_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o for_o
king_n in_o my_o father_n stead_n 11._o be_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o &_o 16._o 3._o 5._o v._o 12._o giloh_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 51._o v._o 14._o and_o bring_v evil_a let_v he_o overcome_v we_o sudden_o or_o lest_o he_o destroy_v we_o without_o help_n and_o upon_o our_o resistance_n take_v occasion_n to_o sack_v the_o city_n v._o 17._o tar_v to_o rest_v a_o while_n or_o to_o feed_v far_o of_o alone_o and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n though_o not_o very_o far_o off_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o subsequent_a narration_n v._o 18._o cherethite_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o gittites_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o people_n this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o gath_n a_o city_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n david_n take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o guard_n for_o the_o cause_n speak_v of_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o wherefore_o their_o head_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n vers_fw-la 19_o 1._o v._o 19_o a_o exile_n the_o italian_a and_o will_v quick_o go_v to_o thy_o place_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v old_a and_o weak_a near_o to_o thy_o end_n v._o 20._o but_o yesterday_o new_o but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o mercy_n may_n god_n use_v mercy_n continual_o towards_o thou_o v._o 23._o kidron_n the_o name_n of_o a_o valley_n and_o a_o brook_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n jer._n 31._o 40._o joh._n 18._o 1._o v._o 24._o zadok_v according_o to_o the_o commandment_n num._n 4._o 15._o bear_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n in_o your_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a commotion_n of_o the_o people_n see_v num._n 31._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 3._o and_o 14._o 18._o but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o da-david_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o absalon_n who_o can_v not_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n in_o such_o a_o abominable_a usurpation_n set_a down_o the_o meaning_n be_v zadock_n the_o second_o priest_n a_o sam._n 8._o 17._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o levite_n stay_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o rearward_n of_o the_o people_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o josh._n 3._o 17._o while_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o people_n up_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o end_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n v._o 25._o his_o habitation_n namely_o jerusalem_n by_o he_o choose_v for_o a_o firm_a residence_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 27._o a_o seer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o either_o zadock_n be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n or_o because_o sometime_o he_o do_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v aaron_n successor_n in_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o abiathar_n for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n do_v at_o that_o time_n time_n possess_v that_o place_n and_o either_o of_o the_o two_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o 30._o cover_a his_o head_n wrap_v up_o and_o his_o sight_n cover_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o mourner_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 4._o esther_n 6._o 12._o v._o 31._o one_o tell_v david_n the_o italian_a and_o david_n say_v to_o prevent_v their_o affrightment_n he_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n of_o it_o himself_o other_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v david_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n v._o 31._o the_o archite_a we_o read_v no_o name_n like_o unto_o this_o but_o only_a josh._n 16._o 2._o earth_n see_v jesh_n 7._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 12._o 2_o sam_n 13._o 19_o v._o 34._o defeat_v thou_o may_v cause_v achitophel_n conncell_n to_o miscarry_v and_o be_v overthrow_v chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o the_o hill_n namely_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n v._o 3._o he_o say_v a_o false_a calumniation_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 26._o to_o which_o david_n notwithstanding_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n give_v too_o much_o heed_n v._o 4._o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o italian_a i_o do_v obeisance_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o humble_a thanks_o i_o may_v find_v thy_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o a_o courteous_a manner_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 5._o bahurim_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n 2_o samuel_n 3._o 16._o v._o 8._o the_o blood_n we_o read_v not_o hitherto_o that_o david_n have_v spill_v any_o blood_n of_o saul_n house_n whereby_o some_o have_v think_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 8._o to_o give_v be_v before_o these_o thing_n happen_v or_o that_o shimei_n impute_v the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v take_v overtake_v by_o and_o retain_v in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o thy_o misdeed_n v._o 10._o what_o have_v i_o i_o will_v have_v none_o of_o thy_o revenge_n neither_o do_v i_o care_v for_o thy_o service_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v he_o curse_v i_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o i_o through_o god_n providence_n who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o my_o majesty_n and_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o my_o subject_n have_v expose_v i_o to_o this_o man_n outrage_n job_n 30._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o humble_v myself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o fellow_n that_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 25._o lam._n 3._o 38._o v._o 11._o benjamite_n of_o which_o tribe_n saul_n be_v from_o who_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v it_o david_n v._o 14._o there_o namely_o in_o bahurim_n v_o 5._o v._o 15._o the_o man_n of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o chiese_n of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o commonalty_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o new_a king_n v._o 19_o who_o in_o serve_v thou_o that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o lawful_a successor_n i_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o my_o duty_n see_v thou_o be_v his_o second_o self_n v._o 21._o and_o all_o israel_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o way_n of_o reconcilement_n whereby_o those_o of_o thy_o side_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o defend_v thou_o to_o the_o last_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n v._o 22._o upon_o the_o top_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o terrace_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 3._o the_o man_n in_o the_o death_n of_o david_n who_o thou_o secke_v after_o consist_v thy_o whole_a conquest_n and_o the_o secure_a obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o hebrew_a be_v will_v make_v peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v be_v quiet_a and_o not_o stir_v v._o 8._o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o know_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o preservation_n of_o a_o head_n be_v v._o 9_o some_o pit_n of_o which_o see_v judge_n 6._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o those_o twelve_o thousand_o which_o achitophel_n mean_v to_o have_v a_o long_a with_o he_o v._o 11._o from_o dan_n see_v judges_n 20._o 1._o v._o 13._o all_o israel_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v a_o city_n â—as_v to_o draw_v a_o great_a weight_n down_o a_o hill_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o psal._n 83._o 14._o v._o 14._o the_o good_a the_o italian_a the_o better_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wise_a and_o more_o profitable_a advice_n evil_n namely_o his_o ruin_n v._o 17._o enrogeâ—_n a_o place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n joshuah_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 7._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 16._o may_v not_o for_n if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v come_v out_o to_o execute_v their_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v message_n or_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v suspect_v v._o 18._o go_v both_o of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v discover_v v._o 20._o they_o be_v go_v over_o see_v concern_v these_o lie_n in_o matter_n of_o narration_n tell_v only_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v hurt_v by_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o conceâ—â—ned_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o verse_n 19_o
joshuah_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 4_o 5._o the_o brook_n of_o water_n namely_o over_o jordan_n v._o 24._o mahanaim_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 32._o verse_n 2._o v._o 25._o ithra_n 1_n chronicle_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 17._o he_o be_v call_v jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n or_o because_o he_o have_v get_v this_o name_n for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n a_o israelite_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o go_v into_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o without_o marry_v of_o she_o nahash_n the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o second_o name_n of_o jesse_n other_o with_o less_o likelihood_n will_v make_v it_o a_o woman_n name_n which_o may_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o jesse_n zerviah_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o abigal_n or_o abigail_n 〈◊〉_d chr._n 2._o 16._o v._o 28._o basin_n or_o all_o manner_n of_o household_n stuff_n and_o furniture_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 3._o succour_v we_o with_o refreshment_n of_o victual_n man_n and_o arm_n or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v we_o in_o person_n in_o case_n of_o need_n v._o 6._o of_o ephraim_n this_o place_n be_v beyond_o jordan_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n but_o may_v be_v thus_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n as_o by_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v set_v down_o judges_z chapter_n 12_o verse_n 4_o 5._o v._o 8._o the_o battle_n after_o the_o army_n be_v discomfit_v the_o chase_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o country_n the_o wood_n there_o die_v more_o of_o those_o which_o run_v away_o and_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n than_o there_o die_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o in_o the_o flight_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n v._o 9_o catch_v hold_v either_o his_o great_a hair_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 26._o twist_v and_o be_v wind_v about_o the_o buy_v or_o his_o head_n get_v into_o some_o fork_a limb_n of_o the_o tree_n v._o 13._o falsehood_n conceal_v misdeed_n which_o i_o shall_v imagine_v to_o hide_v with_o denial_n or_o lie_n against_o my_o for_o which_o offence_n i_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o my_o life_n will_v have_v thou_o will_v have_v keep_v thyself_o from_o mediate_a for_o i_o or_o take_v my_o defence_n upon_o thou_o or_o shelter_v i_o under_o thy_o authority_n v._o 14._o the_o heart_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o breast_n the_o hebrew_a be_v the_o heart_n but_o this_o word_n must_v be_v take_v here_o more_o large_o by_o reason_n that_o be_v thus_o wound_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a verse_n 15._o v._o 17._o lay_v see_v of_o this_o custom_n joshuah_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 26._o lamentation_n chapter_n 3._o v._n 53._o v._o 18._o have_v take_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o show_v that_o absoloms_n abmbition_n in_o raise_v a_o pyramid_n column_n or_o momument_n be_v punish_v in_o so_o much_o as_o die_v in_o rebellion_n he_o be_v also_o disgraceful_o bury_v as_o a_o malefactor_n king_n dale_n of_o which_o vale_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 17._o i_o have_v no_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v his_o child_n speak_v of_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 27._o be_v dead_a v._o 21._o chushi_fw-mi the_o italian_a a_o ethiopian_a which_o may_v be_v some_o slave_n belong_v to_o david_n house_n verse_n 29._o other_o believe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cushi_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n v._n 2d_o between_o the_o two_o for_o city_n gate_n use_v to_o be_v double_a with_o a_o entry_n or_o space_n between_o they_o for_o the_o better_a security_n or_o safeguard_n v._o 29._o the_o king_n servant_n namely_o the_o ethiopian_a chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o the_o victory_n hebrew_n the_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n v._o 3._o by_o stealth_n without_o joy_n or_o pomp_n or_o noise_n of_o triumph_n quiet_o without_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n v._o 4._o cover_a in_o token_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 30._o v._o 5._o shame_v show_v that_o the_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o they_z and_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v have_v from_o thou_o v._o 9_o be_v at_o strife_n the_o one_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o rebellion_n upon_o other_o and_o all_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o their_o slowness_n in_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o fault_n v._o 12._o my_o bone_n of_o my_o race_n and_o parentage_n of_o judah_n lineage_n v._o 13._o amasa_n general_n of_o absaloms_n army_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 25._o my_o bone_n the_o near_a kinsman_n i_o have_v for_o he_o be_v david_n sister_n son_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 2._o v._n 17._o before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v live_v v._o 14._o he_o bow_v namely_o david_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o amasa_n and_o the_o priest_n v._o 15._o to_o conduct_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o return_n and_o to_o accompany_v he_o v._o 17._o before_o the_o king_n to_o go_v meet_v he_o beyond_o jordan_n or_o before_o the_o king_n be_v come_v over_o v._o 18._o a_o 〈…〉_z ie_fw-fr boat_n prepare_v for_o the_o king_n passage_n by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n v._o 19_o impute_v let_v he_o not_o hold_v i_o guilty_a therefore_o but_o pardon_v my_o fault_n take_v it_o for_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n v._o 20._o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n above_o which_o ephraim_n tribe_n who_o be_v desâ—â—â—ded_v from_o joseph_n have_v always_o the_o pre-eminence_n v._o 22._o what_o have_v 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o sam._n 16._o v._n 10._o be_v adversary_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o instead_o of_o satan_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o year_n importunate_a solicitor_n and_o instigator_n of_o i_o to_o have_v i_o to_o do_v evil_a i'am_n as_o new_a create_v king_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o public_a joy_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o rigorous_a punishment_n and_o god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o i_o bind_v i_o likewise_o to_o use_v mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v offend_v i_o v._o 24._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grandchild_n jonathans_n son_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 3_o 6._o have_v neither_o in_o sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n dress_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o wash_v they_o nor_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o toe_n thing_n wherein_o your_o easterling_n be_v always_o very_o curious_a v._o 25._o when_o he_o be_v come_v for_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o after_o david_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n mephibosheth_n go_v afterward_o also_o and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v he_o after_o his_o return_n he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n v._o 28._o what_o right_n since_o my_o life_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o gift_n i_o can_v gain_v say_v thy_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o complain_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v i_o any_o wrong_n v._o 29._o why_o speak_v it_o show_v that_o david_n do_v not_o altogether_o believe_v mephibosheth_n justification_n but_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o jonathan_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n mean_v peradventure_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ziba_n enjoy_v the_o revenue_n until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o every_o one_o return_v to_o his_o own_o possession_n leviticus_n twenty_o five_o verse_n 10._o i_o have_v say_v this_n be_v my_o last_o and_o definitive_a sentence_n v._o 30._o yea_o let_v he_o i_o little_a care_n for_o my_o good_n though_o i_o be_v to_o loose_v they_o all_o i_o be_o so_o joyful_a to_o see_v thou_o reestablish_v verse_n 35._o between_o good_a in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o delight_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n verse_n 37._o chimham_n the_o son_n of_o barzillay_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o v._o 40._o halse_n namely_o either_o those_o who_o have_v not_o rebel_v at_o all_o or_o those_o who_o be_v first_o come_v again_o into_o his_o obedience_n verse_n 42._o near_o kin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 43._o in_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o two_o of_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n more_o right_a becausehe_fw-ge be_v indeed_o by_o we_o raise_v to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1._o and_o you_o of_o judah_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o last_o rebellion_n the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n will_v not_o seek_v
spirit_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v after_o his_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n the_o sweet_a psalmist_n the_o italian_a be_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o sweet_a song_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a subject_n but_o also_o of_o the_o tune_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o very_a instrument_n they_o be_v sing_v to_o amos_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o v._o 3._o that_o rule_v this_n be_v god_n command_n to_o all_o king_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v david_n do_v here_o propound_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o hereafter_o v._o 4._o the_o light_n which_o wax_v great_a continual_o and_o high_a v._o 5._o be_v not_o so_o the_o person_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o my_o posterity_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o grass_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o interruption_n change_n or_o revolution_n whereas_o the_o sun_n sometime_o be_v darken_v and_o every_o day_n go_v down_o and_o rise_v again_o the_o grass_n after_o it_o be_v grow_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o then_o grow_v out_o again_o see_v james_n 1._o 17._o make_v it_o not_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o to_o spring_v up_o again_o all_o which_o must_v be_v especial_o refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a successor_n in_o david_n kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o often_o happen_v want_n of_o issue_n and_o ruin_n of_o state_n v._o 6._o can_v be_v take_v so_o he_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o his_o own_o fatherly_a hand_n with_o regard_n mercy_n and_o distinction_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o entangle_v they_o in_o a_o common_a perdition_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o his_o army_n the_o several_a part_n of_o who_o service_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 2._o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n 1_n chronicle_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o he_o be_v call_v jashobeam_n the_o son_n of_o hachmoni_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o worth_n he_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n to_o his_o name_n called_z he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n or_o be_v precedent_n namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o war_n among_o the_o captain_n chiese_n the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o command_n in_o david_n army_n be_v these_o joab_n be_v the_o general_n than_o there_o be_v six_o colonel_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o band_n three_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o these_o six_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o jashobeam_n or_o adino_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o these_o six_o have_v the_o command_n over_o the_o thirty_o captain_n which_o be_v here_o under_o mention_v which_o asahel_n immediate_o command_v verse_n 24._o as_o colonel_n general_a of_o the_o foot_n he_o slay_v the_o italian_a discomfit_v by_o slay_v three_o hundred_o of_o they_o 1_o chronicle_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o v._o 9_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n david_n army_n go_v away_o or_o flee_v and_o forsake_v their_o captain_n in_o this_o occasion_n but_o after_o eleazar_n have_v set_v upon_o and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n the_o people_n unite_v themselves_o together_o again_o and_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n but_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o prey_n v_o 10._o v_o 10_o cleave_z unto_o by_o the_o contraction_n of_o his_o sinew_n through_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v v._o 12_o defend_v it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o philistines_n to_o mow_v it_o for_o the_o incursion_n and_o skirmisnes_n do_v happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o harvest_n judg._n 6._o 4._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 14_o a_o bold_a which_o be_v the_o same_o cave_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o fortify_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o art_n the_o garrison_n for_o in_o these_o inroad_n and_o incursion_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o take_v possession_n of_o some_o strong_a place_n and_o set_v watch_n there_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o place_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o to_z retreat_z into_o or_o to_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o they_o 1_o samuel_n 10._o 5._o and_o 13._o 3._o v._o 15_o oh_o that_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o extreme_a thirsty_a or_o that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o only_o to_o encourage_v his_o man_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o these_o three_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v which_o david_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n to_o show_v how_o sorry_a he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o such_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o a_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o danger_n v._o 18._o among_o three_o this_o be_v the_o second_o â—and_n or_o squadron_n of_o colonel_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o namely_o abishai_n benajah_n and_o asahel_n v._o 19_o he_o attair_v not_o in_o esteem_n degree_n and_o honour_n the_o first_o three_o of_o the_o first_o squadron_n v._o 20_o kabzeel_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n joshuah_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 21._o two_o lion-leke_a man_n the_o italian_a two_o ariel_n of_o moab_n they_o be_v some_o giant_n or_o man_n of_o great_a valour_n of_o one_o name_n and_o kindred_n and_o peradventure_o brother_n this_o name_n signify_v god_n lion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o valour_n and_o bravery_n in_o time_n at_o which_o time_n your_o wild_a beast_n be_v most_o fierce_a for_o want_v of_o food_n v._o 21_o a_o goodly_a man_n either_o in_a greatness_n or_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o valour_n or_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o a_o staff_n as_o david_n do_v 1_o samuel_n 17._o 40_o 43._o v._o 23_o his_o guard_n two_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 23._o which_o guard_n he_o have_v continual_o by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o command_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n v._o 24_o asahel_n he_o be_v of_o the_o second_o squadron_n of_o colonel_n but_o he_o command_v these_o thirty_o ensue_a captain_n as_o their_o particular_a commander_n v._o 39_o thirty_o and_o seven_o reckon_n joab_n and_o and_o the_o six_o afore-named_n colonel_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o again_o beside_o the_o scourge_n of_o famine_n 2_o sam._n chapter_n 21._o 1._o move_v by_o his_o supreme_a and_o most_o just_a will_n he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o ambition_n and_o curiosity_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o rash_a trial_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v to_o multiply_v his_o people_n infinite_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o abandon_v david_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o chronicle_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o go_v number_n wherein_o may_v be_v note_v these_o three_o fault_n first_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v ambition_n or_o curiosity_n second_o in_o the_o undertake_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o god_n express_a command_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 38._o verse_n 25._o number_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 3._o this_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v point_a at_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o arise_v the_o diversity_n of_o number_n between_o this_o history_n and_o the_o history_n of_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o 5._o where_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v arm_n even_o under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o be_v muster_v and_o here_o verse_n the_o nine_o only_o they_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o v._o 2_o be_v with_o he_o for_n always_o one_o part_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v with_o david_n 1_o chronic._n 27._o 1._o v._o 4_o from_o the_o prsence_n be_v there_o by_o turn_n to_o do_v their_o service_n v._o 5_o in_o the_o midst_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapt_n 2._o verse_n 36._o and_o it_o be_v call_v be_v number_n chapt_n 21._o verse_n 15._o the_o river_n call_v arnon_n other_o of_o the_o valley_n v._o 6_o the_o land_n taâ—â—im_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o low_a country_n which_o may_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n eastward_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mountainous_a hodshi_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v not_o else_o where_o and_o it_o signify_v new_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v some_o country_n new_o conquer_v see_v 1_o châ—on_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 10._o dan
but_o according_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o that_o god_n determine_a scourge_n shall_v not_o cease_v until_o elias_n have_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o god_n wrath_n 1_o king_n 18._o 41._o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a faith_n desire_v god_n to_o relieve_v his_o people_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v which_o by_o direct_a line_n run_v into_o jordan_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v command_v i_o have_v within_o myself_o decree_v it_o so_o and_o will_v inspire_v the_o woman_n heart_n that_o she_o shall_v perform_v it_o v._o 12._o a_o cake_n poor_a folk_n bread_n make_v in_o haste_n and_o ill_o bake_v and_o dress_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v want_n bread_n and_o die_n that_o being_n eat_v we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o to_o live_v on_o and_o must_v whole_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_n v._o 15._o many_o day_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o whole_a year_n or_o for_o many_o day_n v._o 18._o what_o have_v i_o wherein_n have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o of_o god_n prophet_n be_v thou_o come_v into_o my_o house_n who_o be_o a_o poor_a sinful_a woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v my_o sin_n thou_o may_v draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o i_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o grieve_v i_o with_o thy_o presence_n which_o reprove_v i_o for_o not_o have_v amend_v myself_o through_o thy_o word_n and_o conversation_n see_v luke_n 5._o 8._o v._o 20._o have_v thou_o word_n of_o wonder_n as_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v comprehend_v this_o woman_n within_o the_o common_a calamity_n see_v one_o will_v imagine_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o she_o v._o 21._o stretch_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o servencie_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o make_v he_o even_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n see_v 2._o king_n 4._o 34._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o elias_n have_v hide_v himself_o from_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 17._o 3._o for_o that_o drought_n last_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n luk._n 4._o 25._o jam._n 5._o 17._o v._o 10._o the_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n v._o 12._o carry_v thou_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o supernatural_a motion_n which_o do_v often_o befall_v the_o prophet_n eze._n 3._o 12._o 14._o acts._n 8._o 39_o fear_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o have_v thou_o save_v i_o from_o this_o danger_n v._o 17._o that_o trouble_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o other_o evil_n by_o mean_n of_o thy_o imprecation_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o common_a order_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n v._o 19_o all_o israel_n the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o people_n the_o grove_n these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o false_a oracle_n or_o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o ahab_n grove_n 1._o kin._n 16._o 33._o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o come_v be_v peradventure_o forbid_v by_o jezakel_n v._o 21._o between_o two_o or_o between_o two_o thought_n whether_o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o baal_n stand_v in_o suspense_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n you_o will_v serve_v he_o only_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o in_o the_o calf_n they_o presume_v they_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n see_v upon_o exod._n 32._o 4._o 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o 31._o answer_v he_o not_o either_o through_o confusion_n and_o compunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o perplexity_n not_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v or_o for_o fear_n of_o ahab_n v._o 22._o i_o only_o public_a defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o god_n pure_a service_n for_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v hide_v themselves_o v._o 24._o let_v he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 26._o i_o cap_a idolater_n action_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o holy_a joy_n and_o zeal_n use_v in_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o psal._n 26._o 6._o or_o else_o by_o these_o motion_n they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o ravish_v into_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n see_v vers_fw-la 29._o v._o 28._o cut_a themselves_o see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 28._o v._o 29._o prophesy_v feign_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o mind_n by_o distract_a gesture_n see_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o of_o the_o offering_n the_o daily_a offer_v aâ—_n even_o exo._n 29._o 39_o a_o observation_n which_o peradventure_o be_v observe_v by_o these_o idolater_n that_o regard_v or_o give_v any_o heed_n v._o 30._o repair_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n carmel_n there_o have_v be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o high_a place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o idolater_n v._o 31._o twelve_o in_o token_n that_o all_o israel_n in_o it_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 32._o he_o build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o time_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o use_n which_o be_v permit_v especial_o to_o prophet_n and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o v._o 33._o pour_v it_o out_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o hide_a fire_n or_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a manifest_a and_o unreprovable_a v._o 36._o at_o thy_o word_n by_o thy_o express_a command_n v._o 37._o thou_o have_v give_v they_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n as_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o forsake_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v astray_o isa._n 63._o 17._o other_o and_o do_v thou_o turn_v there_o heart_n back_o namely_o from_o idolatry_n v._o 38._o fall_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o god_n approbation_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o service_n leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o of_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o he_o miraculous_o v._o 40._o slay_v they_o by_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n touch_v the_o prophet_n personal_a execution_n of_o this_o business_n for_o howsoever_o those_o prophet_n do_v just_o deserve_v death_n deut._n 13._o 5._o and_o 18._o 20._o see_v 2_o king_n 10._o 25._o v._o 41._o get_v thou_o up_o the_o scourge_n of_o drought_n be_v cease_v the_o principal_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n wherefore_o rejoice_v there_o be_v i_n think_v i_o hear_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a v._o 42._o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o action_n of_o most_o humble_a and_o servant_n prayer_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o grant_v the_o benefit_n v._o 43._o towards_o the_o sea_n whence_o great_a vapour_n arise_v which_o breed_v cloud_n and_o rain_n v._o 46._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o drive_v by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o agility_n to_o overrun_a the_o speediness_n of_o ahab_n waggon_n chap._n xix_o verse_n iii_o for_o his_o â—ife_n or_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o god_n spirit_n do_v move_v and_o drive_v he_o v_o 4._o i_o be_o no_o better_a that_o i_o shall_v live_v long_o than_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v have_v some_o revelation_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o live_v he_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n v._o 7._o the_o journey_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n drive_v thou_o now_o he_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v for_o to_o fulfil_v nature_n order_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o to_o this_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n of_o virtue_n give_v to_o show_v god_n omnipotoncie_n above_o all_o order_n when_o it_o please_v he_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o strength_n not_o natural_a but_o by_o miracle_n infuse_v into_o and_o add_v unto_o this_o food_n v._o 9_o what_o do_v thou_o a_o love_a reproof_n of_o elias_n overmuch_o fear_v which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n v._o 11._o pass_v by_o he_o cause_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a apparition_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o among_o which_o the_o violent_a and_o terriable_a one_o be_v but_o only_a preparative_n and_o forerunner_n to_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n
israel_n v._o 27._o he_o râ—nt_v sign_n of_o grief_n through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o not_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v that_o grief_n in_o he_o have_v no_o firm_a resolution_n to_o convert_v himself_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o faith_n nor_o to_o his_o mercy_n as_o john_n 3._o 6._o v._o 29_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o house_n so_o god_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a pardon_n for_o sin_n grant_v this_o false_a and_o dissemble_a repentance_n some_o delay_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o three_o year_n after_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v 1._o king_n 2d_o 34._o v._o 2._o come_v down_o have_v enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o he_o 2._o king_n 8._o 18._o v._o 3._o be_v we_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o people_n as_o also_o by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n 1._o king_n 20._o 34._o v._o 5._o inquire_v namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n v._o 6_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o flatter_a prophet_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o elias_n who_o may_v here_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o please_v jehoshapat_o who_o notwithstanding_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a one_o or_o to_o cover_v their_o idolatry_n as_o if_o the_o true_a god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o although_o they_o serve_v the_o idol_n v._o 7._o beside_o beside_o these_o false_a oâ—es_n or_o leave_v after_o the_o extermination_n of_o so_o many_o 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o 19_o 10._o v._o 9_o a_o officer_n the_o italian_a a_o eunuch_n or_o courtier_n or_o chamberlain_n v._o 11._o horn_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o prophet_n who_o do_v use_v such_o sign_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n see_v isa._n 20._o 2._o jer._n 27._o 2._o with_o these_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o horn_n v._o 14._o will_v i_o speak_v i_o will_v answer_v all_o question_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v have_v from_o god_n v._o 15._o go_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o scoff_v and_o dissimulation_n which_o ahab_n perceive_v very_o well_o v._o 17._o i_o see_v in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n v._o 19_o therefore_o see_v thou_o take_v that_o which_o be_v fore_o tell_v thou_o in_o evil_a part_n as_o though_o i_o do_v invent_v it_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n through_o hatred_n or_o malice_n i_o will_v now_o open_v the_o vision_n to_o thou_o at_o large_a v._o 21._o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o evil_a one_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o vision_n as_o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angle_n and_o bless_a spirit_n v._o 22._o thou_o shall_v i_o will_v suffer_v it_o and_o not_o hinder_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v sure_o persuade_v see_v job_n 12._o 16._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o v._o 23._o have_v put_v he_o have_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o thy_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v thou_o v._o 28._o if_o thou_o according_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o true_a or_o false_a prophecy_n set_v down_o deut._n 18._o 22._o harken_v i_o call_v you_o all_o to_o witness_v this_o my_o prediction_n v._o 32._o cry_v out_o namely_o upon_o god_n to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o syrian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ahab_n v._o 34._o at_o a_o venture_n heb._n in_o his_o simplicity_n look_v no_o more_o after_o ahab_n than_o after_o any_o else_o other_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n v._o 35._o stay_v up_o to_o keep_v together_o or_o bring_v together_o again_o the_o people_n v._o 39_o ivory_n the_o wall_n be_v overlay_v with_o such_o stuff_n amos_n 3._o 15._o v._o 42._o twenty_o and_o five_o by_o 2._o king_n 3._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o by_o 2._o king_n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o son_n joram_n and_o by_o 2._o king_n 8._o 16._o that_o this_o joram_n son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o other_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n even_o to_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n alone_o than_o he_o join_v his_o son_n joram_n with_o he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o put_v the_o whole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o it_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n v._o 43._o the_o high_a place_n as_o 1._o kin._n 15._o 14._o v._o 44._o make_a peace_n which_o be_v note_v for_o a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 2._o v._o 47._o a_o deputy_n put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n aâ—tâ—r_a that_o edom_n be_v subdue_v by_o david_n 2._o sam._n 8._o 14._o afterward_o it_o have_v a_o king_n but_o he_o be_v feodatory_a see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o and_o at_o last_o it_o shake_v the_o yoke_n quite_o off_o 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n â—7_n 40._o v._o 48._o ship_n fit_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n see_v 1._o king_n 10._o 22._o v._o 49._o then_o say_v after_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v break_v ahazia_n treat_v with_o jehoshaphat_n concern_v the_o renew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o god_n have_v already_o reprove_v he_o for_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 37._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o sacred_a history_n continue_v in_o this_o book_n the_o narration_n of_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n until_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n careful_o point_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o horrible_a disaster_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o of_o israel_n the_o history_n set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n service_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o not_o amend_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o rather_o obstinate_o retain_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a abomination_n be_v at_o last_o follow_v and_o punish_v with_o grievous_a turmoil_n of_o state_n frequent_a murder_n of_o king_n treason_n change_n of_o royal_a line_n war_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o befall_v sometime_o by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o ambitious_a and_o perfidious_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o prophet_n never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o a_o entire_a and_o settle_a reformation_n though_o they_o still_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o their_o ancient_a duty_n by_o reprehension_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n whereupon_o after_o long_a god_n cause_v the_o assyrian_n with_o their_o power_n to_o overrun_a the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o assyrian_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o great_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v conquer_a syria_n they_o overflow_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o they_o have_v overrun_a it_o spoil_v and_o unpeople_v it_o at_o divers_a onset_n they_o at_o last_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v it_o whole_o râ—iâ—ed_v the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o transport_v the_o people_n into_o total_a captivity_n and_o the_o land_n be_v again_o inhabit_v by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n of_o several_a nation_n who_o frame_v to_o themselves_o after_o they_o be_v there_o seat_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o bastard_n and_o corrupt_v divine_a service_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o pure_a service_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n whence_o grow_v that_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o hostility_n which_o be_v always_o after_o that_o
by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o will_v grant_v thou_o over_o the_o syrian_n aâ—hek_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n jos._n 13._o 4._o v._o 19_o be_v wrath_n at_o the_o future_a slackness_n of_o joash_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n vengance_n and_o free_v of_o his_o people_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o prophet_n by_o this_o sign_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v let_v joash_n smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o syrian_n so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v smite_v time_n now_o god_n foresee_v joash_n his_o negligence_n cause_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o v._o 20._o come_v in_o after_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v in_o they_o come_v to_o rob_v it_o v._o 21._o cast_a a_o figure_n of_o that_o life_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v obtain_v by_o draw_v near_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o death_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n vii_o selah_n a_o strong_a hold_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o edom._n v._o 8._o let_v we_o look_v let_v we_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o challenge_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v set_v down_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 13._o v._o 9_o the_o thistle_n a_o parable_n or_o comparison_n as_o judg._n 9_o 8._o by_o which_o joash_n scoff_v at_o the_o king_n of_o judahs_n temeritie_n be_v a_o petty_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o scorn_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o kinsman_n though_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o meddle_v or_o why_o shall_v thou_o provoke_v any_o one_o to_o evil_n v._o 13._o from_o the_o gate_n these_o two_o gate_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v towards_o the_o west_n neh._n 12._o 39_o jer._n 31._o 38._o v._o 21._o azariah_n call_v also_o vzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o v._o 22._o he_o build_v he_o repair_v or_o fortify_v it_o elath_n the_o same_o city_n that_o be_v mention_v deut._n 2._o 8._o 1_o king_n 9_o 26._o which_o be_v upon_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v 2_o kin._n 16._o 6._o the_o king_n namely_o amasia_n his_o father_n v._o 25._o hamath_n the_o northern_a bind_v of_o the_o country_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o num._n 34._o 8._o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n or_o asphaltis_n deut._n 3._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o southern_a bind_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n jonah_n the_o same_o who_o book_n be_v insert_v among_o the_o small_a prophet_n jon._n 1._o 1._o v._o 27._o say_v not_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o jeroboam_fw-la v._o 28._o which_o belong_v be_v conquer_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o reign_v in_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 6._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 3._o and_o be_v paradventure_o by_o they_o add_v to_o their_o tribe_n and_o bezon_n afterward_o cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v 1_o king_n 11._o 24._o chap._n xv_o verse_n i._o twenty_o seven_o see_v that_o amaziah_n reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n 2_o king_n 14._o 2._o and_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joash_n begin_v to_o reign_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n 2_o king_n 14._o 23._o it_o follow_v that_o this_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v about_o the_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o amaziah_n so_o we_o must_v couclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n of_o the_o royal_a seat_n in_o judah_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n or_o there_o about_o occasion_v peradventure_o by_o azariahs_n tender_a age_n or_o by_o the_o powerfullnesse_n of_o his_o father_n murderer_n who_o keep_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n v._o 5._o over_o the_o house_n have_v the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o general_a lieutenant_n and_o officer_n under_o the_o king_n v._o 13._o vzziah_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o azariah_n v._o 16._o tiphsa_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o because_o this_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o syria_n v._o 30._o the_o twenty_o see_v that_o v_o 33._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v only_o sixteen_o year_n and_o that_o 2_o king_n 16._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o joram_n live_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n v._o 35._o the_o high_a gate_n it_o appear_v by_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 20._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o sur_n 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o and_o high_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o singular_a eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o through_o the_o which_o the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 16._o 18._o or_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o ezec._n 9_o 2._o v._o 37._o in_o those_o namely_o about_o the_o end_n of_o jorams_fw-mi reign_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o ahaz_n reign_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n vi_o elath_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o azariah_n 2_o king_n 14._o 22._o from_o elath_n the_o italian_a elâ—th_n it_o be_v the_o territory_n or_o country_n of_o elâ—th_n the_o syrian_n the_o italian_a the_o edomite_n in_o who_o country_n the_o say_a city_n stand_v deut._n 2._o 8._o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o letter_n read_v the_o syrian_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o absolute_a lord_n thereof_o though_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v edomite_n v._o 7._o i_o be_o i_o yield_v myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n to_o be_v thy_o vassal_n and_o subject_n i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o protector_n of_o i_o v._o 9_o and_o carry_v according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n amos_n 1._o 5._o kiâ—_n a_o name_n of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n of_o assiria_n or_o media_n v._o 11._o against_o king_n ahaz_n he_o build_v it_o in_o haste_n while_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a expect_v his_o return_n to_o dedicate_v it_o v._o 14._o the_o brazen_a altar_n build_v by_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 1._o v._o 15._o the_o great_a altar_n namely_o ahaz_n his_o altar_n which_o peradventure_o be_v big_a than_o the_o altar_n which_o solomon_n build_v shall_v be_v when_o i_o please_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o solomon_n altar_n also_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o he_o say_v feign_v as_o though_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o true_a altar_n peculiar_o for_o his_o own_o use_n in_o urgent_a occasion_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o it_o employ_v the_o new_a one_o for_o common_a use_n v._o 18._o the_o covert_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o form_n it_o be_v of_o for_o what_o use_v it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o stand_v it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o lodge_n to_o rest_n in_o make_v with_o column_n over_o which_o clothes_n may_v be_v stretch_v out_o for_o the_o priest_n refreshment_n upon_o holy_a day_n which_o day_n they_o be_v very_o much_o to_o plead_v with_o great_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o ahaz_n to_o take_v away_o all_o commodity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n king_n entry_n the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n two_o way_n ordinary_o through_o the_o south_n gate_n call_v of_o sur_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 18._o ezech._n 46._o 1._o 2._o now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o these_o two_o gate_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n without_o namely_o of_o the_o first_o compass_n of_o the_o temple_n come_v from_o without_o for_o the_o king_n he_o make_v all_o this_o spoil_n to_o obtain_v this_o idolatrous_a king_n favour_n to_o show_v himself_o alien_a from_o god_n true_a service_n v._o 20._o with_o his_o father_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o sepulchre_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 27._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n i._o nine_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o hoshea_n reign_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o iâ—rams_n reign_n 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o 32._o and_o that_o the_o nine_o of_o hoshea_n fall_v just_a with_o the_o six_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o these_o nine_o year_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a reign_n see_v that_o there_o be_v all_o ahaz_n his_o time_n between_o which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o kin._n 16._o 2._o and_o also_o six_o year_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o vacancy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o
judg._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o rest_n go_v elsewhere_o judg._n 4._o 11._o scribe_n man_n that_o understand_v and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o ezr._n 7._o 6._o jer._n 8._o 8._o jabez_n a_o place_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o one_o jabez_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 9_o the_o kenites_n one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o jethroe_n posterity_n who_o be_v moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n judg._n 1._o 16._o who_o head_n be_v hamath_n father_n of_o all_o these_o family_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o most_o renown_a among_o they_o call_v the_o family_n of_o recab_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o note_a person_n which_o descend_v from_o this_o hamath_n see_v jer._n 35._o 2._o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o daniel_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o chileab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o v._o 5._o bathshua_n call_v also_o bathshebah_n the_o daughter_n of_o eliam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o v._o 6._o elishama_n call_v also_o elishua_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 15._o v._o 8._o eliada_fw-es who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o beliada_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 7._o v._o 15._o johanan_n who_o according_a to_o some_o be_v the_o same_o as_o jehoahaz_n 2_o kin._n 23._o 30._o &_o shallum_n jer._n 22._o 11._o v._o 16._o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o successor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 27._o 10._o for_o otherwise_o zedekiah_n be_v uncle_n to_o jeconiah_n vers_fw-la 15._o v._o 17._o the_o son_n successor_n though_o not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o as_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n for_o in_o jechonia_n fail_v solomon_n line_n jer._n 22._o 30._o and_o nathan_n line_n succeed_v of_o which_o be_v salathiel_n luke_n 3._o 27._o 31._o v._o 21._o the_o son_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n after_o the_o captivity_n chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o the_o son_n the_o lineal_a descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n although_o there_o be_v some_o interruption_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 5._o 9_o 19_o 50._o carmi_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o whereupon_o many_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o chalubai_n or_o calch_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 9_o 18._o v._o 2._o reaiah_n call_v haroe_n or_o according_a to_o the_o italian_a roe_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 52._o these_o be_v from_o these_o descend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zereah_n a_o city_n of_o judâ—h_n josh._n 15._o 33._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o father_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o issue_v those_o who_o inhabit_v and_o people_v the_o city_n of_o eram_fw-la 2_o clron_n 11._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o above_o name_v v._o 4._o gedor_n namely_o of_o they_o who_o inhabit_v a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n as_o seem_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o vers_n 18._o v._o 9_o jabez_n this_o man_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o and_o questionless_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o these_o family_n who_o peradventure_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o country_n of_o jabez_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o call_v his_o because_o that_o jabez_n by_o the_o transposition_n of_o letter_n sigfi_v one_o who_o bring_v sorrow_n v._o 10._o oh_o that_o a_o representation_n of_o lively_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o some_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o some_o warlike_a exploit_n the_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 12._o ir_z nahash_n the_o italian_a the_o city_n of_o nahash_n of_o the_o people_n which_o people_v it_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n elsewhere_o recab_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 13._o kenaz_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n caleb_n jehaleel_n esdra_n simeon_n isi_n be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o pharez_n although_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v who_o son_n they_o be_v v._o 14._o charasim_n the_o italian_a craftsman_n the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o that_o work_n upon_o any_o gross_a work_n as_o carpenter_n founder_n armourer_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o jephunneh_n who_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o kenez_n and_o therefore_o caleb_n be_v surname_v the_o kenizite_n num._n 32._o 12._o v._o 17._o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o these_o family_n which_o dwell_v in_o this_o city_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 50._o v._o 18._o jebudijah_n the_o italian_a the_o jewesse_n for_o the_o other_o be_v a_o stranger_n the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o other_o make_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o it_o jehudijah_n and_o hodiah_n vers_fw-la 19_o gedor_n they_o be_v name_n of_o city_n of_o judah_n inhabit_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o man_n see_v josh._n 15._o 58._o v._o 19_o the_o garmiâ—e_n the_o italian_a the_o garmites_n namely_o of_o these_o two_o family_n seat_v in_o these_o two_o city_n of_o judah_n v._o 23._o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gardener_n and_o man_n who_o look_v to_o plant_n etc._n etc._n there_o in_o such_o place_n look_v to_o such_o like_a business_n for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n other_o translate_v it_o and_o they_o remain_v there_o namely_o in_o babyloâ—_n in_o the_o king_n of_o that_o plâ—câ—_n his_o service_n chap._n iv._o verse_n xxiv_o nemuel_n in_o these_o name_n and_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v great_a diversity_n gen._n 38._o 5._o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v unknown_a v._o 31._o unto_o thâ—_n so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n remain_v in_o david_n posterity_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n v._o 40._o for_o they_o that_o land_n be_v excellent_a for_o exceed_v good_a pasture_n for_o the_o arabian_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ham_n who_o use_v the_o trade_n of_o graze_v have_v choose_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 41._o and_o the_o habitation_n or_o the_o maonite_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o those_o scevite_v arabian_n who_o live_v under_o tent_n v._o 43._o the_o rest_n the_o remainder_n of_o they_o who_o saul_n have_v destroy_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 12._o chap._n v._o verse_n i._o be_v give_v for_o joseph_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o two_o son_n which_o jacob_n have_v adopt_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 48._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v deut._n 21._o 17._o be_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o have_v pre-eminence_n in_o the_o family_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v have_v beside_o his_o double_a share_n so_o one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v confer_v upon_o joseph_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 8._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o judah_n be_v set_v foremost_a in_o these_o genealogy_n and_o not_o joseph_n v._o 2._o chief_a ruler_n before_o david_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v but_o only_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o honour_n in_o david_n be_v get_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o after_o that_o it_o have_v the_o governor_n and_o when_o they_o fail_v it_o keep_v that_o of_o the_o great_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o nation_n see_v psal._n 60._o 7._o v._o 4._o joel_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n v._o 6._o tilgath_fw-mi elsewhere_o call_v tiglath-pilese_a 〈◊〉_d peruser_n v._o 7._o brethren_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o three_o last_o son_n of_o reuben_n v_o 3._o be_v reckon_v it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o v_o 17._o v._o 8._o who_o dwell_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n in_o general_a jos._n 13._o 15._o or_o to_o bâ—lâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o posterity_n v._o 10._o hagarite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o israelite_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n psal._n 83._o 6._o v._o 13._o their_o brethren_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n of_o all_o which_o family_n joint_o aâ—i_n be_v the_o head_n v_o 15._o v._o 16._o sharâ—n_n this_o be_v a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n beside_o that_o of_o isa_n 35._o 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n on_o this_o side_n v._o 20._o be_v help_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o manifest_a miracle_n v_o 22._o v._o 22._o many_o therefore_o all_o the_o country_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v spoil_v the_o war_n god_n do_v fight_v therein_o as_o
it_o be_v personal_o chap._n vi_o verse_n x._o execute_v who_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o free_a and_o courageous_a priest_n in_o the_o resistance_n which_o he_o make_v against_o king_n vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 17._o other_o refer_v this_o not_o to_o azoriah_n but_o to_o johanan_n his_o father_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jebâ—iada_n who_o reestablish_v god_n true_a service_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o athaliah_n 2._o king_n 11._o 14._o v._o 14._o seraiah_n who_o be_v also_o ezra_n father_n ezr._n 7._o 1._o v._o 19_o their_o father_n forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o family_n v._o 20._o of_o gershom_n the_o italian_a add_v the_o son_n of_o those_o that_o descend_v in_o direct_a line_n his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grandchild_n v_o 42._o 43._o now_o many_o of_o these_o name_n be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o two_o name_n v._o 22._o amminadah_fw-mi call_v also_o izahar_n v_o 〈◊〉_d and_o elsewhere_o v._o 27._o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o v._o 28._o vâ—shni_fw-it call_v joel_n also_o v_o 33._o and_o 1_o saâ—_n 8._o 2._o v._o 33._o and_o these_o heman_n and_o asaph_n v_o 39_o and_o etban_n v_o 44._o who_o be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o order_n of_o sacred_a singer_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 9_o v._o 39_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o two_o different_a stock_n the_o one_o of_o kehath_n and_o the_o other_o of_o gershoâ—_n v_o 43._o â—â—â—od_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n execute_v of_o his_o office_n v._o 44._o ethan_n call_v also_o jeduthan_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 16._o and_o 25._o 1._o 3._o 6._o v._o 49._o and_o his_o son_n by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v but_o once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 17._o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o priest_n daily_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o temple_n levit._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 17._o v._o 54._o castle_n public_a house_n for_o priestly_a residence_n v._o 58._o hilen_v call_v also_o holen_fw-ge josh._n 2d_o 15._o as_o many_o other_o of_o these_o name_n of_o city_n be_v here_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o reason_n that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o name_n of_o place_n do_v often_o alter_v v._o 60._o thirteen_o join_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o other_o two_o name_v josh._n 21._o 16._o 17._o v._o 61._o the_o son_n see_o v_o 66._o ten_o city_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o name_v v_o 63._o but_o the_o number_n be_v fill_v josh._n 21._o 2d_o 23_o 25._o v._o 66._o the_o residue_n beside_o aaron_n his_o priestly_a family_n v_o 57_o v._o 78._o by_o jericho_n see_v upon_o num._n 22._o 1._o chap._n vii_o verse_n ii_o whose_o number_n see_v of_o this_o description_n 1_o chron._n â—7_n 1._o v._o 12._o shuppinâ—_n gen._n 46._o 21._o they_o be_v call_v muppim_fw-la and_o huppim_fw-la and_o num._n 26._o 39_o shupham_n and_o hupham_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ir_z the_o son_n of_o bela_n v_o 7._o hushim_n this_o hushim_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hushim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n gen._n 46._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o otherwise_o dan_n wâ—uld_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o number_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o word_n aber_n which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v another_o a_o term_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o detestation_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o they_o will_v not_o call_v by_o its_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o use_v in_o dan._n whereupon_o also_o rev._n 7._o 5._o dan_fw-mi be_v leave_v out_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n and_o zabulon_n be_v also_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n v._o 13._o bilha_fw-mi jacob_n concubine_n gen._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o the_o son_n the_o italian_a the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v descend_v from_o he_o for_o ashriel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o machir_n son_n of_o manasseth_n num._n 26._o 29._o 31._o who_o she_o the_o italian_a add_v the_o wife_n of_o gilead_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o these_o book_n be_v some_o mutilation_n which_o have_v happen_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o the_o italian_a the_o other_o the_o head_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o manasseth_n for_o zelopheâ—ad_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o gilead_n manass_v his_o grandchild_n num._n 26_o 33._o 21._o the_o man_n of_o gath_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o happen_v while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n in_o some_o inroad_n which_o thâ—se_a ephraimite_n make_v upon_o the_o philiâ—â—ines_n or_o the_o philistine_n upon_o they_o v._o 22._o ephraim_n because_o between_o ephraim_n josephs_n son_n and_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v there_o be_v seven_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ephraim_n be_v yet_o live_v therefore_o by_o ephraim_n must_v be_v understand_v zaâ—ad_v himself_o either_o because_o he_o have_v two_o name_n or_o because_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n v._o 23._o â—eriah_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o affliction_n v._o 27._o non_fw-fr elsewhere_o call_v nun_n the_o father_n of_o joshua_n moses_n his_o successor_n v._o 28._o gaza_n the_o italian_a aza_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o for_o it_o can_v be_v gaza_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v far_o from_o ephraim_n v._o 34._o shamer_n italian_n semer_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shomer_n v._n 32._o v._o 38._o jether_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ithran_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n chap._n viii_o verse_n vi_o they_o remove_v the_o scripture_n specifi_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o nor_o wherefore_o this_o happen_v v._o 7._o he_o remove_v seek_v a_o more_o commodious_a habitation_n v._o 8._o after_o he_o the_o aforesaid_a gera_n have_v send_v they_o away_o namely_o by_o the_o afforesaid_a remove_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o that_o great_a family_n of_o ehud_n which_o at_o first_o dwell_v in_o geba_n one_o part_n go_v into_o manahat_fw-la and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o shaharim_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o moah_n v._o 13._o aialon_n namely_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v about_o this_o city_n for_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh._n 19_o 42._o some_o believe_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o captivity_n v._o 21._o shimhi_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shema_n v_o 13._o v._o 29._o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n call_v jehiel_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 35._o v._o 32._o these_o also_o namely_o part_n of_o these_o head_n with_o their_o family_n over_o against_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o land_n of_o banjamin_n and_o therefore_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o other_o family_n of_o the_o benjaminites_n do_v dwell_v v._o 33._o nâ—r_o call_v also_o abiel_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 1._o abinadab_n it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o ishui_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 49._o eshbaal_n call_v also_o ishbosheth_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 34._o meriâ—baal_n call_v also_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam_n 4._o 4._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la ii_o israelite_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n before_o the_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 1._o and_o 34._o 6._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v they_o of_o judah_n also_o nethinims_n the_o word_n signify_v man_n dedicate_v and_o subject_a to_o some_o service_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n posterity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o mean_v and_o laborious_a service_n josh._n 9_o 23._o v._o 4._o amihud_v if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o number_v in_o neh._n 11._o 4._o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o name_n v._o 5._o shilonite_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sela_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n v._o 11._o the_o ruler_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o deputy_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n num._n 3._o 32_o now_o this_o be_v â—â—cant_a by_o azariah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v seraiah_n neh._n
be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a ark_n and_o consequent_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o more_o general_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v ancient_o tell_v moses_n the_o so_o i_o of_o the_o tbbernacle_n exod._n 25._o 40._o see_v verse_n 9_o the_o treasury_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o chamber_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o put_v up_o the_o holy_a treasure_n in_o for_o the_o officer_n lodging_n which_o serve_v weekly_o according_a to_o their_o turn_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o holy_a treasure_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron_n 25._o 20._o v._o 15._o the_o candlestick_n these_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o ten_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 1_o king_n 7._o 49._o for_o these_o serve_v in_o the_o chamber_n for_o their_o domestical_a use_n who_o minister_v v._o 16._o the_o table_n of_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v else_o where_o of_o these_o silver_n table_n nor_o what_o use_n they_o be_v for_o but_o questionless_a they_o be_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o domestic_a use_n v._o 18._o the_o chariot_n the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v which_o be_v as_o god_n throne_n not_o constant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o movable_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o direct_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o glorious_a presence_n neither_o be_v it_o fix_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o thence_o if_o the_o people_n do_v show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o ezech._n 1._o 26._o and_o 10._o 13._o 16._o v._o 19_o upon_o i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o i_o namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n v._o 21._o every_o willing_a the_o italian_a beside_o those_o that_o shall_v willing_o employ_v themselves_o namely_o to_o build_v and_o make_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o exod._n 35._o 25_o 26._o chap._n xxix_o ver_fw-la i._o who_o alone_o none_o else_o of_o my_o child_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o young_a it_o appear_v by_o â—eâ—â—â—â—ams_n age_n 1_o king_n 12._o 13._o that_o solomon_n be_v marry_v but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o â—â—me_n to_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d thereabouts_o v._o 3._o of_o my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v gather_v for_o myself_o after_o i_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n his_o part_n v._o 4._o to_o overlie_v with_o little_a plate_n beat_v out_o and_o so_o lay_v on_o the_o house_n the_o gold_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o temple_n wall_n and_o the_o silver_n to_o cover_v the_o other_o sacred_a room_n which_o be_v about_o it_o v._o 8._o stone_n precious_a or_o fine_a one_o as_o jasper_n or_o porphyry_n etc._n etc._n v._o 11_o the_o victory_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o eternity_n or_o the_o victory_n and_o strength_n v._o 15._o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o our_o life_n we_o can_v perpetual_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a devotion_n and_o piety_n consecrate_v they_o unto_o thou_o which_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o mere_a bounty_n will_v requite_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n see_v matth._n 19_o 21._o luke_n 16._o 9_o abide_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o hope_n of_o escape_v from_o death_n see_v psal._n 49._o 10_o and_o 89._o 48._o v._o 18._o keep_v this_o this_o holy_a and_o freewill_n of_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v through_o thy_o grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o thy_o service_n v._o 21._o for_o all_o israel_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o people_n v._o 22._o the_o second_o time_n beside_o the_o first_o time_n 1_o king_n 1._o 33._o for_o that_o consecration_n be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n tumultuary_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o to_o break_v off_o adonijah_n his_o faction_n but_o this_o be_v do_v with_o good_a respite_n and_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n priest_n namely_o high_a priest_n after_o that_o abiathar_n be_v depose_v 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o v._o 23._o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o he_o establish_v and_o sanctify_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v figure_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o where_o himself_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n v._o 24._o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o lay_v their_o hand_n under_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v their_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n as_o gen._n 24._o 2._o and_o 47._o 29._o other_o plain_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 29._o in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n compose_v by_o these_o three_o prophet_n v._o 30._o the_o time_n the_o variety_n of_o chance_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o day_n both_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o argument_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n save_v only_o that_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o give_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n chap._n i._o verse_n v._o seek_v unto_o it_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v their_o devotion_n v._o 10._o go_v out_o that_o i_o may_v conduct_v they_o as_o their_o king_n captain_n guide_n and_o shepherd_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v they_o by_o way_n of_o justice._n chap._n ii_o ver_n vi_o save_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o idolater_n do_v build_v house_n for_o their_o idol_n to_o keep_v they_o shut_v up_o and_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o will_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o command_n v._o 7._o in_o purple_a in_o wool_n die_v in_o these_o colour_n exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o algume_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 10._o 12_o v._n 10._o twenty_o thousand_o this_o be_v another_o provision_n then_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o king_n 5._o 11._o for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o house_n of_o king_n huram_fw-la yearly_a and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o sidonian_a workman_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n as_o they_o wrought_v chap._n iii_o ver_n i._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v too_o the_o italian_a have_v show_v to_o or_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o david_n v._o 3._o the_o first_o measure_n this_o might_n be_v some_o measure_n which_o be_v big_a than_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v geometrical_a cubit_n see_v ezech._n 40._o 5._o and_o 41._o 8._o other_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o first_o measure_n there_o be_v sixty_o cubit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o building_n proper_o call_v the_o temple_n several_a from_o the_o portico_n and_o the_o court_n and_o which_o be_v first_o design_v these_o measure_n be_v observe_v v._o 5._o great_a that_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v forty_o cubit_n in_o length_n whereas_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o twenty_o 1_o king_n 6._o 16._o 17._o house_n namely_o the_o floor_n thereof_o 1_o king_n 6._o 15._o for_o the_o wall_n and_o seiling_n be_v cover_v with_o cedar_n board_n 1_o king_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 15._o over-laid_a lay_v over_o the_o board_n little_a golden_a plate_n fasten_v on_o with_o nail_n who_o head_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n v._o 6._o garnish_v the_o italian_a cover_v he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o they_o set_v in_o among_o those_o chain_n which_o be_v upon_o those_o wall_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n parvaim_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v uncertain_a some_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o letter_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v call_v peru_n and_o that_o solomon_n ship_n do_v use_v to_o sail_v thither_o even_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 9_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o
help_v and_o serve_v the_o priest_n see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 28._o 29._o shall_v keep_v let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o court_n according_a to_o god_n command_n without_o intrude_a themselves_o any_o further_o or_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o contribute_v in_o all_o this_o action_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o zeal_n to_o restore_v his_o service_n by_o mean_n of_o re-establish_a the_o lawful_a king_n v._o 7._o the_o levites_n that_o be_v in_o weekly_a attendance_n v._o 8._o every_o man_n namely_o that_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o family_n and_o be_v in_o office_n the_o course_n of_o sacred_a minister_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o turn_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o sour_a office_n priest_n minister_a levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n see_v 1_o chron._n 24._o 25._o v._o 10._o all_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o band_n of_o levite_n which_o enter_v into_o their_o weekly_a turn_n v._o 12._o praise_v with_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o congratulation_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o king_n v._o 13._o at_o his_o pillar_n the_o italian_a upon_o his_o scaffold_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 11._o 14._o the_o singer_n the_o holy_a singer_n of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o teach_v those_o singer_n which_o guide_v and_o lead_v the_o song_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o young_a man_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 8._o v._o 16._o between_o he_o as_o god_n minister_n and_o one_o who_o in_o this_o action_n represent_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v say_v between_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la vi_o the_o collection_n the_o voluntary_a offering_n gather_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 35._o 5._o which_o example_n it_o seem_v be_v afterward_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o repair_v sacred_a building_n neh._n 10._o 32._o other_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o half_a shekell_n by_o the_o pole_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n exod._n 30._o 12._o 13._o v._o 7._o the_o son_n of_o who_o see_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o but_o chief_o king_n ahaziah_n who_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o his_o mother_n advice_n and_o council_n v._o 9_o the_o collection_n such_o another_o as_o moses_n his_o collection_n be_v but_o only_o that_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o money_n offer_v and_o that_o of_o moses_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n v._o 13._o by_o they_o through_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n v._o 14._o they_o offer_v god_n pure_a service_n be_v continue_v and_o miantain_v without_o any_o default_n or_o interruption_n v._o 17._o make_a obeisance_n desire_v leave_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v their_o devotion_n in_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o temple_n namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n as_o they_o do_v before_o whether_o because_o this_o necessity_n of_o come_v from_o every_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n be_v grievous_a to_o they_o or_o that_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n after_o this_o grant_n they_o do_v go_v on_o further_a in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o grove_n and_o idol_n v._o 18._o wrath_n â—ame_n from_o the_o lord_n v._o 21._o stone_a he_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o history_n be_v point_v at_o matth._n 23._o 35._o and_o that_o jehoiadah_n be_v there_o call_v barachias_n v._o 25._o for_o they_o his_o servant_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o govern_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o languish_a disease_n wherewith_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o for_o the_o blood_n whither_o these_o murderer_n have_v indeed_o a_o intent_n to_o revenge_v that_o cruelty_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o they_o only_o a_o pretence_n though_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o any_o other_o but_o zacharias_n but_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o singular_a unless_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o comprehend_v within_o that_o persecution_n v._o 27._o the_o greatness_n namely_o for_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n v._n 6._o other_o translate_v it_o the_o great_a tax_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 12._o 18_o chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la ii_o b'vt_v not_o he_o do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o god_n service_n for_o he_o for_o sook_v the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 14._o 4._o but_o persevere_v not_o to_o the_o end_n v_o 14._o v._o 7._o of_o ephraim_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v ephraimites_n and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o that_o tribe_n v._o 14._o the_o god_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o v._o 24._o obed_n edom_n his_o posterity_n who_o be_v porter_n and_o keep_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 15._o v._o 28._o in_o the_o city_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o judah_n chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la iv._o according_a to_o all_o beginning_n laudable_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o go_v astray_o though_o after_o another_o manner_n v._o 5._o understanding_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n property_n not_o only_o to_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o also_o to_o interpret_v both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n gen._n 41._o 15._o dan._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 7._o the_o mehunims_n people_n of_o arabia_n call_v scenites_n by_o profane_a author_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 41._o v._o 10._o carmell_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 55._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 2._o v._o 11._o by_o band_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o soldier_n into_o band_n to_o have_v they_o ready_a upon_o any_o public_a necessity_n as_o david_n have_v 1_o chron._n 27._o 1._o and_o afterward_o jehoshathat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 14._o v._o 16._o into_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o foremost_a part_n thereof_o where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v as_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o to_o offer_v incense_n exod._n 30._o 7._o v._o 19_o from_o beside_o the_o italian_a from_o upon_o it_o show_v that_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n as_o of_o some_o vapour_n or_o ash_n stir_v up_o or_o some_o such_o like_a sign_n which_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o altar_n against_o vzziahs_n face_n god_n make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o leprosy_n be_v immediate_o send_v from_o he_o other_o beside_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o it_o v._o 21._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o other_o leper_n and_o unclean_a person_n be_v v._o 23._o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la ii_o corrupt_o by_o idolatry_n sacrifice_v yet_o in_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o v._o 3._o of_o ophel_n it_o be_v a_o place_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n moriah_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o shadowy_a situation_n and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o wall_n of_o ophel_n may_v as_o well_o he_o mean_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o great_a counter-fort_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n neh._n 3._o 26._o 27._o and_o 11._o 21._o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la iii_o the_o valley_n a_o place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o eastern_a side_n of_o it_o infamous_a for_o the_o idelatrie_n of_o molâ—ch_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o idol_n they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o v._o 5._o his_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v only_o and_o alone_o have_v be_v worship_v by_o his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a v._o 9_o that_o reach_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o unreasonable_a number_n of_o greatness_n v._o 16._o the_o king_n to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o he_o v._o 18._o of_o the_o south_n a_o ordinary_a name_n for_o one_o of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n josh._n 15._o 21._o v._o 19_o make_v judah_n naked_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v cause_v great_a liberty_n in_o judah_n namely_o to_o idolatrise_v and_o commit_v other_o impiety_n not_o only_o by_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o it_o but_o by_o give_v they_o evil_a example_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o poison_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o people_n other_o
levite_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v employ_v about_o other_o business_n and_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a 2_o chron._n 30._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o division_n see_v that_o for_o every_o family_n which_o have_v a_o head_n there_o must_v a_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v exod._n 12._o 3._o v._o 7._o bullock_n these_o be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n num._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 8._o ruler_n hilkiah_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o head_n of_o the_o two_o line_n of_o eleazar_n &_o ithamar_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n v._o 11._o they_o kill_v every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n exo._n 12._o 6._o and_o the_o levite_n by_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o levite_n who_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 27._o v._o 12._o the_o burn_a offering_n that_o part_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n and_o the_o caule_v ver_fw-la 14._o see_v leu._n 3._o 3_o v._o 13._o the_o other_o those_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o eat_v at_o sacred_a seast_n divide_a they_o to_o each_o one_o a_o part_n of_o his_o offering_n v._o 14._o they_o namely_o the_o levite_n which_o minister_v make_v ready_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o their_o portion_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 15._o the_o son_n namely_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n who_o lot_n and_o turn_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o order_n 1_o chron._n 25._o the_o levite_n namely_o the_o minister_a levites_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o three_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n v._o 21._o the_o house_n to_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n perpetual_a enemy_n and_o emulator_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o god_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n of_o he_o v._o 25._o in_o the_o lamentation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o compilement_n of_o holy_a poem_n upon_o mournful_a subject_n as_o those_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o public_a calamity_n chap._n xxxvi_o ver_fw-la v._o his_o god_n see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 5._o v._o 6._o to_o carry_v he_o see_v upon_o jer._n 22._o 18._o 19_o v._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n see_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n discover_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o v._o 9_o eight_o year_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o be_v the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v how_o this_o diversity_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o number_n seem_v to_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o some_o unknown_a accident_n see_v upon_o a_o chron._n 22._o 2._o v._o 10._o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o he_o be_v his_o uncle_n 2_o king_n 24._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o v._o 15._o his_o messenger_n namely_o prophet_n and_o minister_n hag._n 1._o 13._o v._o 17._o in_o the_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o god_n temple_n v._o 20._o the_o kingdom_n the_o italian_a the_o empire_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n after_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o chaldaean_n empire_n v._o 22._o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n and_o that_o empire_n v._o 23._o all_o the_o kingdom_n a_o boundless_a and_o immoderate_a term_n and_o often_o use_v by_o those_o great_a monarchy_n which_o be_v call_v universal_a dan._n 2._o 38._o luke_n 2._o 1._o though_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v charge_v i_o by_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o exposition_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 1._o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n ezra_n 1._o 3._o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o argument_n ezra_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o '_o temple_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n cirus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n whereof_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n by_o public_a proclamation_n set_v the_o jew_n at_o liberty_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o re-establish_a his_o worship_n whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n have_v for_o their_o head_n zerubbabel_n of_o david_n royal_a race_n and_o appoint_a governor_n by_o cyrus_n and_o jeshua_n high_a priest_n return_v into_o judea_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o samaritan_n whereupon_o the_o work_n be_v interrupt_v and_o intermit_v for_o a_o long_a time_n until_o by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o darius_n his_o permission_n it_o be_v begin_v again_o and_o accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a servy_a reestablish_v after_o which_o time_n under_o king_n artaxerxes_n ezra_n with_o another_o great_a troop_n of_o jew_n do_v also_o return_v have_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o liberality_n heap_v upon_o he_o with_o full_a power_n to_o see_v god_n true_a worship_n keep_v and_o observe_v and_o his_o service_n due_o perform_v and_o be_v arrive_v into_o judea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o profane_a and_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v contract_v with_o idolatrous_a and_o pagan_a woman_n to_o purge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o all_o profane_a mixture_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o inducement_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o fall_v again_o into_o their_o old_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v by_o these_o forep_a pst-ruine_n chap._n i._o ver_n iv._o remain_v and_o can_v follow_v the_o rest_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n help_v he_o neither_o by_o lend_v or_o give_v to_o he_o v._o 5._o of_o judah_n among_o which_o be_v many_o of_o other_o tribe_n 1_o chron_n 9_o 3._o v._o 8._o sheshbezzar_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v zerubbabels_n name_n among_o the_o chaldean_n see_v they_o do_v use_v to_o change_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n name_n when_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n through_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n or_o else_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o slavery_n dan._n 1._o 7._o prince_n for_o zerubhabel_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o juda_n and_o chief_a of_o david_n line_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 19_o luke_n 3._o 27._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v head_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o even_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v make_v governor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n over_o those_o who_o come_v back_o this_o first_o time_n ezr._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o v._o 9_o knife_n they_o be_v certain_a great_a knife_n to_o kill_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o knife_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_z m_n up_o with_o gold_n v._o 10._o second_o sort_n namely_o for_o price_n greatness_n and_o use_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o gold_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n within_o and_o these_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o of_o the_o court_n other_o translate_v it_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cover_v with_o such_o like_a basin_n chap._n ii_o ver_n i._o of_o the_o province_n namely_o of_o babylon_n call_v the_o province_n by_o eminency_n for_o a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o country_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v verse_n 59_o unless_o judea_n be_v mean_v as_o neh._n 11._o 3._o v._o 2._o with_o under_o these_o head_n to_o which_o neh._n 7._o 17._o be_v add_v nahamani_fw-la jeshua_n high_a priest_n ezr._n 3._o 2._o call_v elsewhere_o joshua_n v._o 3._o the_o child_n sâ—me_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o posterity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o head_n of_o nation_n from_o which_o they_o may_v also_o have_v take_v their_o name_n but_o by_o neh._n 10._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v family_n of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o birth_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n in_o
and_o afterward_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a undertake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o garizim_n job._n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o he_o there_o join_v themselves_o many_o jew_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v also_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o such_o unlawful_a marriage_n whence_o begin_v the_o samaritan_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o temple_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o short_a history_n of_o certain_a notable_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o babylon_n after_o their_o brethren_n return_n under_o ahasuerus_n or_o xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o by_o god_n singular_a providence_n have_v put_v away_o vasthi_a his_o wife_n espouse_v and_o raise_v to_o royal_a dignity_n ester_n a_o jewesse_n and_o raise_v to_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mardochous_n her_o cousin_n and_o bringer_n up_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o faithful_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o two_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a plot_n which_o haman_n have_v lay_v and_o be_v already_o decree_v against_o they_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o mardocheus_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o divine_a honour_n but_o be_v return_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o author_n head_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o progeny_n and_o faction_n for_o which_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a annual_a commemoration_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o notable_a document_n of_o god_n protect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n even_o in_o their_o oppression_n and_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n piety_n loyalty_n magnanimity_n charity_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o preserve_v in_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a people_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o ahasuerus_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v ez._n 4._o 6._o call_v by_o the_o historian_n xerxes_n the_o terror_n of_o greece_n v._o 2._o sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reign_v peaceable_o as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o power_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o hoâ—st_v gather_v together_o for_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n xerxes_n have_v perform_v many_o of_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o officer_n of_o it_o v._o 6._o the_o bed_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n especial_o of_o great_a one_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v lie_v upon_o bed_n and_o not_o sit_v at_o table_n see_v ester_n 7._o 8._o jer._n 23._o 41._o amos_n 2._o 8._o and_o 6._o 4._o of_o red_n the_o italian_a of_o porphyre_n the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o these_o stâ—nes_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n v._o 8._o compel_v which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o persian_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o wise_a man_n namely_o to_o his_o councillor_n or_o to_o the_o astrologian_n and_o magician_n by_o who_o advice_n all_o business_n of_o importance_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n est._n 6._o 13._o which_o know_v who_o by_o rule_n of_o astrologic_n a_o science_n much_o use_v among_o those_o nation_n do_v profess_v they_o can_v tell_v at_o what_o instant_a of_o time_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v prosperous_o undertake_v or_o else_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o former_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n in_o thing_n that_o daily_o happen_v see_v 1_o chron_n 12._o 32._o isa_n 3._o 1._o law_n for_o these_o astrologiar_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o counsel_n v._o 14._o which_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v familiar_o intimate_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v his_o ordinary_a councillor_n who_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o man_n in_o persia_n see_v ez._n 7._o 14._o v._o 16._o to_o the_o king_n by_o disobedience_n and_o to_o other_o by_o ill_a example_n v._o 18._o say_v the_o italian_a dare_v to_o speak_v that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v shall_v be_v bold_a with_o their_o tonguos_fw-la and_o contradict_v contempt_n of_o woman_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o husband_n wrath_n against_o their_o wife_n v._o 22._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v the_o italian_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n by_o command_v his_o people_n and_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n without_o any_o contradiction_n some_o understand_v it_o also_o that_o the_o husband_n in_o sign_n of_o superiority_n may_v use_v his_o own_o native_a language_n although_o the_o wife_n be_v a_o stranger_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o remember_v he_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o beat_n of_o wine_n and_o wrath_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o leave_v her_o soâ—_n a_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o very_o just_a nor_o honest_a and_o therefore_o his_o officer_n do_v free_a he_o of_o this_o annoyance_n by_o show_v he_o a_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o make_v good_a his_o loss_n v._o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n call_v a_o seraglio_n and_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o for_o virgin_n and_o the_o other_o for_o coneubine_n whereof_o each_o one_o have_v its_o eunuch_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o â—ook_v to_o iâ—_n verse_n â—4_n v._o 6._o who_o have_v namely_o kish_n v._o 7._o hadassah_n this_o name_n be_v a_o caldean_a name_n and_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v a_o persian_a according_a to_o many_o man_n opinion_n v._o 12._o of_o myrrh_n which_o be_v very_o abstersive_a or_o cleanse_v and_o good_a to_o get_v wrinkle_n out_o of_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n solid_a to_o drive_v a_o way_n evil_a smell_n and_o scent_n and_o general_o to_o purify_v or_o beautify_v v._o 13._o whatsoever_o she_o desire_v either_o for_o jewel_n rich_a garment_n or_o any_o other_o ornament_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o woman_n namely_o of_o the_o concubine_n who_o have_v be_v know_v carnal_o by_o the_o king_n v._o 16._o tebeth_o which_o be_v the_o december_n moon_n call_v the_o ten_o month_n not_o according_a to_o the_o persian_a manner_n of_o count_v the_o month_n from_o september_n ez._n 10._o 9_o but_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o begin_v their_o year_n in_o march_n est._n 3._o 7._o v._o 18._o make_v a_o release_n of_o all_o impost_n and_o â—ributes_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n great_a feast_n v._o 19_o and_o wheu_o namely_o after_o the_o king_n have_v choose_v ester_n for_o queen_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o virgin_n seraglio_n to_o purify_v and_o beautify_v themselves_o until_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o call_v any_o of_o they_o sate_a as_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n or_o a_o courier_n which_o he_o perad_v ventare_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o for_o ester_n sake_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o near_o to_o ester_n to_o give_v her_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o have_v notice_n from_o she_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v v._o 23._o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o record_n and_o public_a act_n before_o the_o for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v secretary_n continual_o by_o they_o which_o write_v all_o that_o the_o king_n say_v or_o do_v and_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o agagiâ—e_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v amalekite_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o that_o nation_n who_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o agag_n num._n 24._o 7._o set_v his_o seat_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n by_o which_o great_a lord_n have_v their_o seat_n appoint_v near_o the_o king_n and_o set_v in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o king_n favour_n est._n 1._o 14._o see_v 2_o king_n 25._o 28._o v._o 2._o box_v not_o because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n those_o honour_n do_v somewhat_o savour_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o jew_n conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o yield_v any_o such_o kindeâ—_n of_o honour_n to_o man_n v._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o nor_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o v._o 7._o nisan_fw-la which_o be_v the_o march_n moon_n see_v ester_n 2._o 16._o pur_fw-it a_o persian_a word_n which_o signify_v lot_n est._n 9_o 24._o for_o those_o people_n
despise_v a_o proâ—erbiall_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o of_o no_o value_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o bâ—rnt_a stâ—â—k_n or_o like_o a_o smoke_a snuff_n see_v isa._n 7._o 4._o and_o 42._o 3._o of_o he_o of_o you_o my_o friend_n that_o have_v not_o the_o feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o my_o evil_n and_o therefore_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n feel_v of_o they_o v._o 6._o prosper_v very_o often_o and_o almost_o ordinary_o ilb_n oppose_v tâ—is_fw-la to_o his_o friend_n maxim_n who_o say_v that_o adversity_n always_o follow_v the_o wicked_a v._o 7._o the_o beast_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o uâ—ry_a beast_n do_v know_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o v._o 11._o try_v think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o distinction_n allow_v of_o your_o discourse_n i_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o â—ge_n have_v obtain_v wisdom_n and_o experience_n see_v job_n 15._o 10._o and_o 32._o 6._o v._o 13._o with_o he_o i_o do_v with_o you_o acknowledge_v god_n wisdom_n â—ustice_n and_o sovereign_a power_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o touch_v this_o present_a case_n wherein_o the_o question_n be_v how_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n which_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o can_v agree_v with_o this_o sâ—me_n extreme_a rigour_n which_o he_o now_o use_v towards_o i_o v._o 15._o withholdeth_a if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v it_o rain_n the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v dry_a up_o v._o 16._o and_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o right_a guide_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_fw-la as_o he_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o even_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o their_o instrument_n of_o deceit_n so_o do_v he_o govern_v their_o action_n as_o also_o the_o action_n of_o seduced_a man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o nothing_o happen_v without_o his_o permission_n and_o without_o be_v restrain_v within_o certain_a boundâ—_n and_o reduce_v unto_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o most_o just_a will_n see_v 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o prov._n 16._o 4._o ezech._n 14_o 9_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o v._o 17._o he_o lead_v in_o triumph_n like_o prisoner_n take_v in_o the_o war_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o in_o their_o combat_n against_o his_o kingdom_n councillor_n the_o wise_a prince_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 8._o spoil_v of_o all_o honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n v._o 18._o lose_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o degrade_v they_o take_v away_o all_o command_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n job_n 30._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 1._o 5._o gird_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n see_v psal._n 66._o 11._o jer._n 27._o 2._o 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o v._o 20._o the_o trusty_a the_o italian_a the_o eloquent_a or_o confident_a speaker_n v._o 21._o weaken_v the_o strength_n the_o italian_a â—â—ackneth_v the_o girdle_n he_o make_v they_o fainthearted_a and_o weak_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o girdle_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n garment_n and_o buckle_v his_o armour_n close_o to_o he_o which_o make_v he_o more_o steady_a and_o nimble_a see_v dan._n 5._o 6._o v._o 22._o shadow_n namely_o most_o hide_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a ignorance_n v._o 24._o to_o wander_v amaze_v irresolute_a without_o direction_n or_o council_n in_o their_o business_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o svre_o i_o will_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v sâ—_n terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o but_o i_o will_v dare_v and_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n before_o he_o he_o answer_v zopher_n say_v job_n 11._o 5._o v._o 4._o forger_n the_o italian_a butcher_n you_o gather_v up_o without_o any_o order_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o your_o way_n to_o strengthen_v and_o maintain_v your_o false_a accusation_n against_o i_o v._o 7._o speak_v wicked_o condemn_v i_o through_o a_o manifest_a prevarication_n without_o knowledge_n or_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n only_o to_o insinuate_v yourselves_o into_o god_n favour_n as_o defendor_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o advocate_n in_o his_o cause_n v._o 9_o search_v you_o out_o namely_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o do_v it_o in_o true_a zeal_n or_o only_o in_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n dâ—e_v you_o so_o mock_v he_o the_o italian_a will_v or_o can_v you_o so_o mock_v he_o by_z or_o with_o a_o feign_a affectation_n of_o word_n void_a of_o truth_n v._o 11._o his_o excellincie_n namely_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o great_a god_n the_o author_n and_o terrible_a defender_n of_o truth_n v._o 12._o be_v like_a unto_o they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n or_o greatness_n but_o they_o have_v neither_o soundness_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o nor_o worth_n of_o wisdom_n v._o 13._o let_v come_v one_o i_o let_v what_o please_v god_n befall_v i_o i_o must_v seek_v some_o ease_n in_o my_o complaint_n and_o in_o my_o instance_n towards_o god_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o extreme_a torment_n which_o bring_v i_o into_o such_o distress_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v tear_v myself_o with_o my_o tooth_n jobâ—8_n â—8_z 4._o put_v my_o life_n the_o italian_a hold_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o be_o i_o perpetual_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n see_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 21._o psal._n 119._o 109._o v._o 16._o for_o a_o this_o mine_n assure_v confidence_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n for_o you_o that_o i_o be_o no_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o you_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o dare_v not_o appear_v nor_o can_v subfist_n before_o god_n v._o 18._o justify_v namely_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a believer_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a child_n see_v job_n 9_o 20._o v._o 19_o if_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n the_o italian_a i_o will_v hold_v my_o tougue_n and_o give_v up_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o leave_v besore_n i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v plead_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o see_v job._n 16._o 21._o 22._o v._o 22._o call_v take_v which_o part_n you_o please_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v either_o plantiffe_n or_o defendant_n i_o be_o ready_a every_o way_n v._o 26._o to_o possess_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o fault_n commit_v in_o my_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imprudencie_n for_o since_o i_o come_v to_o knowledge_n i_o have_v forbear_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n job_n 20._o 11._o psal._n 25._o 7._o v._o 27._o in_o the_o stock_n see_v job_n 7._o 12._o and_o 42._o 10._o set_v a_o print_n thou_o follow_v i_o close_o and_o upon_o the_o tract_n like_o a_o hunter_n job_n 10._o 16._o chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o bear_a of_o a_o woman_n who_o issue_n be_v defile_v and_o subject_a to_o god_n curse_n by_o his_o sentence_n give_v against_o she_o gen._n 3._o 6._o job_n 1â—_n 14._o v._o 3._o open_v thou_o enquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n for_o to_o punish_v he_o therein_o although_o he_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o wretched_a see_v job_n 7._o 17._o v._o 4._o bring_v can_v thou_o in_o thy_o rigorous_a judgement_n find_v i_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_o just_a be_v even_o from_o my_o birth_n stain_v with_o original_a sin_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 5._o see_v his_o let_v that_o great_a misery_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o through_o sin_n suffice_v thou_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v deat_o at_o that_o prefix_a time_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v and_o do_v not_o aggravate_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a torment_n which_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o impatience_n or_o despite_n see_v psal._n 78._o 40._o and_o 89._o 48._o and_o 103._o 14._o with_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v determine_v within_o thy_o council_n v._o 10._o where_o be_v he_o namely_o his_o body_n and_o his_o corporal_a life_n for_o job_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o â—â—esh_n verse_n 12._o joh_n 29._o 26._o v._o 11._o fail_v from_o doe_n resolve_v and_o evaporate_v v._o 12._o till_o the_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v in_o this_o present_a estate_n until_o the_o change_n and_o restauration_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n psal._n 102._o 26._o isa_n 51._o 6._o and_o 65._o 11._o and_o 66._o 22._o act_n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 10._o 11._o not_o awake_a namely_o at_o the_o
diverse_a and_o very_o large_a this_o book_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n reduce_v into_o practice_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o in_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n by_o divine_a motion_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o soul_n stir_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o his_o power_n accompany_v she_o style_v the_o number_n and_o poetical_a art_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grave_n and_o holy_a concent_n of_o music_n yet_o in_o this_o generality_n there_o may_v this_o distinction_n be_v observe_v that_o in_o some_o psalm_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o other_o some_o to_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o first_o by_o instruction_n exhortation_n correction_n consolation_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o which_o there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n more_o notable_a and_o plain_a one_o than_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o speak_v by_o threaten_n and_o reproof_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o rage_n in_o other_o place_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v or_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o confession_n complaint_n prayer_n praise_n and_o thanks_o giving_n or_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o instruction_n exhortation_n correction_n and_o reprehension_n and_o all_o to_o this_o chief_a end_n to_o frame_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o way_n to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o a_o heart_n ravish_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v and_o to_o taste_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o by_o certain_a heavenly_a motion_n which_o the_o say_a soul_n be_v drive_v and_o draw_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n practise_v infervor_n of_o spirit_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n as_o by_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o divine_a engine_n psal._n i_o ver_n 1._o that_o walk_v not_o who_o in_o his_o deliberation_n concern_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v have_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n or_o the_o inducement_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o stand_v nor_o be_v not_o obdurate_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_v of_o sinner_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n nor_o sit_v that_n do_v not_o consent_n unto_o nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n with_o a_o dead_a and_o sear_a conscience_n and_o contemn_v not_o nor_o profane_o cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o correction_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o sin_n see_v prov._n 18._o 1._o and_o 21._o 24._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o god_n reveal_v word_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o commandment_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n and_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o his_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n v._o 4._o chasse_n which_o be_v the_o husk_n of_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v thresh_v in_o the_o floor_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o firm_a stay_n or_o subsistence_n in_o their_o conscience_n without_o rule_n in_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o direct_a aim_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o without_o any_o profit_n in_o operation_n v._o 5._o shall_v not_o stand_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v and_o subsist_v there_o with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n nor_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n sentence_n nor_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o terror_n be_v void_a and_o fall_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o hope_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a perdition_n see_v luke_n 21._o 36._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o in_o the_o judgement_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n v._o 6._o know_v that_n be_v to_o say_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o favour_v it_o the_o way_n their_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n psal._n ii_o ver_fw-la i._o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o good_a reason_n and_o beside_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a or_o happy_a fruit_n v._o 2._o anoint_v the_o king_n who_o be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v namely_o christ_n jesus_n see_v psa._n 45._o 7._o v._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v let_v we_o shake_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o respect_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o set_v ourselves_o full_o at_o liberty_n jer._n 5._o 5._o see_v of_o this_o yoke_n and_o spiritual_a bond_n mat._n 11._o 29._o 30._o rom._n 6._o 18._o v._o 4._o that_o sit_v in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o rest_n which_o can_v be_v move_v nor_o stir_v by_o the_o raging_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 5._o then_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o see_v psa._n 14._o 7._o eccl._n 3._o 17._o v._o 6._o of_o zion_n my_o church_n figure_v by_o zion_n where_o david_n dwell_v and_o reign_v v._o 7._o i_o will_v declare_v i_o the_o son_n of_o gnd_a will_n by_o my_o gospel_n proclaim_v my_o father_n counsel_n concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o decree_n see_v upon_o rom._n 1._o 4._o have_v say_v have_v decree_v concern_v i_o to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v all_o his_o counsel_n that_o as_o i_o be_o his_o essential_a son_n proceed_v from_o he_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n in_o the_o unmoveable_a point_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a this_o day_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n variation_n nor_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n this_o decree_n i_o shall_v appear_v plain_o to_o the_o world_n such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o my_o birth_n by_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o as_o i_o be_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o also_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n see_v mat._n 28._o 18._o act_n 13._o 33._o rom._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 2._o v._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o as_o mediator_n represent_v unto_o i_o the_o perfectness_n of_o thy_o obedience_n and_o performance_n of_o thy_o office_n that_o thou_o '_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n and_o crown_n to_o reign_v over_o mankind_n who_o thou_o have_v save_v see_v psa._n 89._o 29._o john_n 17._o 4._o 5._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n all_o general_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o in_o power_n and_o justice_n as_o my_o lieutenant_n and_o among_o they_o chief_o over_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v thy_o own_o proper_a people_n get_v by_o thou_o over_o which_o thou_o reign_v in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 9_o shall_v break_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a 11._o with_o tremble_a namely_o a_o tremble_v of_o reverence_n and_o worship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o humility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v if_o the_o king_n be_v wrath_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o loosâ—ing_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o kingdom_n v._o 12._o kiss_v yield_v unto_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n religious_a adoration_n as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o homage_n of_o subjection_n as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kiss_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 11_o king_n 19_o 18._o hos._n 13._o 2._o from_o the_o way_n the_o italian_a in_o your_o way_n namely_o in_o your_o manner_n of_o live_v or_o by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sudden_o in_o the_o midway_n of_o your_o enterprise_n which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o perish_v by_o your_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o your_o proceed_n be_v not_o to_o perdition_n psa._n 1._o 6._o psal._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o selah_n this_o word_n be_v not_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o habacuck_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o term_n of_o music_n as_o a_o pause_n or_o sign_n of_o elevation_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o of_o change_v of_o tune_n other_o will_v
have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o exclamation_n or_o exaggeration_n v._o 3._o my_o glory_n he_o in_o who_o favour_n and_o assistauce_n i_o do_v glory_n or_o the_o author_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o lifter_n up_o who_o comforte_a and_o rejoic_a i_o free_a i_n from_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n heartene_v and_o set_v i_o free_a raise_v i_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n v._o 4._o i_o cry_v hitherto_o i_o have_v always_o find_v god_n propitious_a to_o my_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o same_o confidence_n now_o at_o this_o present_a or_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n i_o feel_v my_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n of_o his_o holy_a hill_n namely_o out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o in_o zion_n hill_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v over_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v thou_o haste_v always_o break_v overthrow_v and_o beat_v down_o my_o other_o enemy_n or_o thou_o have_v already_o take_v away_o from_o these_o all_o strength_n and_o mean_n of_o hurt_v i_o accomplish_v therefore_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n psal._n iu._n the_o title_n to_o the_o the_o italian_a give_v to_o publish_v by_o david_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v pen_v before_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n chief_a musician_n it_o appear_v by_o first_o chron._n 15._o 17._o that_o even_o from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n sacred_a musician_n under_o certain_a head_n or_o master_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v unknown_a the_o law_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o afterward_o david_n have_v invent_v new_a instrument_n and_o illustrate_v the_o art_n of_o music_n amos_n 6._o 5._o do_v also_o appoint_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o company_n and_o asaph_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o to_o sing_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o compose_v 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o 2._o whereupon_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v mean_v in_o these_o title_n of_o psalm_n on_o neginoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o string_a instrument_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n or_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o musician_n which_o play_v upon_o such_o instrument_n every_o general_a sort_n of_o instrument_n have_v it_o several_a company_n of_o musician_n 1_o chron._n 15_o 19_o 20._o 21._o v._o 1._o of_o my_o righteousness_n witness_v judge_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o innocency_n and_o right_a v._o 2._o son_n of_o man_n the_o italian_a you_o chief_a man_n it_o seem_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 2_o sam._n 2._o c._n and_o 3._o 1._o my_o glory_n will_n you_o contemn_v and_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o my_o royal_a dignity_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o and_o of_o which_o i_o already_o begin_v to_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n vanity_n namely_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a design_n to_o maintain_v your_o greatness_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n oppose_v i_o who_o be_o your_o lawful_a king_n seek_v after_o frame_v deceitful_a plot_n and_o false_a conspiracy_n to_o withstand_v i_o v._o 3._o that_o be_v godly_a namely_o i_o david_n who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o true_a piety_n to_o re-establish_a his_o true_a service_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o of_o his_o abominable_a race_n see_v psa._n 89._o 20._o v._o 4._o commune_v consider_v within_o yourselves_o the_o great_a error_n which_o you_o commit_v and_o examine_v what_o your_o duty_n be_v and_o be_v still_o forbear_v plot_v and_o take_v council_n together_o heb._n hold_v your_o peace_n or_o be_v silent_a v._o 5._o offer_v the_o dispose_n yourselves_o by_o submit_v to_o my_o government_n to_o have_v part_n in_o god_n true_a service_n in_o his_o church_n before_o his_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o god_n order_n that_o you_o may_v have_v certain_a assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o saul_n time_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o of_o righteousness_n pure_a and_o right_a one_o according_a to_o god_n command_n psal._n 51._o 19_o v._o 6._o lift_v thou_o up_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n at_o full_a even_o as_o the_o son_n shoot_v out_o his_o beam_n at_o full_a mid_n day_n psal._n v._n the_o title_n nehiloth_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o wind_n instrument_n v._o 1._o meditation_n the_o conceit_n of_o my_o soul_n conceive_v and_o frame_v with_o deliberation_n and_o utter_v with_o a_o low_a and_o humble_a voice_n yet_o with_o a_o most_o vehement_a affection_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n v._o 3._o look_v up_o the_o italian_a expect_v or_o stand_v look_v as_o psa._n 130._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o foolish_a namely_o those_o which_o run_v eager_o upon_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mad_a and_o enrage_a to_o commit_v evil_a v._o 8._o lead_v i_o give_v unto_o my_o action_n and_o business_n a_o good_a direction_n that_o my_o action_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o my_o business_n and_o affair_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o thy_o the_o italian_a with_o thy_o in_o thy_o law_n which_o declare_v thy_o righteousness_n or_o by_o thy_o firm_a loyalty_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o grace_n or_o in_o thy_o obedience_n v._o 9_o a_o open_a they_o gape_v continual_o with_o open_a mouth_n after_o the_o death_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o like_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o never_o faith_n enough_o prov._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 16._o or_o their_o false_a discourse_n be_v like_o so_o many_o pit_n to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o or_o likeâ—_n the_o throat_n of_o raven_a wild_a beastr_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v psal._n vi._n the_o title_n neginoth_v see_v ps._n 4._o upon_o the_o title_n sheminith_n the_o heb._n word_n signify_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v a_o term_n of_o music_n opposite_a to_o alamoth_n 1_o chro._n 15._o 20._o 21._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o first_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o high_a and_o shrill_a tune_n by_o alamoth_n the_o low_a and_o by_o muth-labben_a psa_n 9_o the_o mean_a one_o v._o 2._o my_o bone_n namely_o my_o strength_n the_o strong_a part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v cast_v down_o v._o 3._o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n and_o thy_o punishment_n last_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v to_o aid_v i_o v._o 5._o for_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n be_v that_o god_n do_v afflict_v his_o child_n for_o their_o trial_n or_o correction_n that_o by_o their_o deliverance_n he_o may_v produce_v matter_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o church_n psa._n 50._o 15._o so_o that_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o end_n if_o his_o child_n die_v before_o they_o be_v restore_v or_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n anguish_v by_o feeling_n of_o his_o wrath_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n unreconciled_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v from_o their_o desire_a aim_n to_o be_v everlasting_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o grave_n or_o in_o hell_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 7._o wax_v old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v faint_a fail_v and_o dim_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n which_o my_o enemy_n do_v i_o psal._n vii_o the_o title_n shiggaion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o song_n to_o a_o please_a and_o delightful_a air_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o music_n as_o haba_n 3._o 1._o cush_n this_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v some_o courtier_n of_o saul_n who_o have_v slander_v david_n see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 10._o v._o 2._o tear_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n or_o body_n v._o 3._o do_v this_o which_o be_v most_o false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n namely_o to_o have_v plot_v saul_n death_n and_o the_o people_n revolt_n etc._n etc._n v._o 4._o that_o
damnify_v and_o deceive_v other_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o village_n a_o description_n of_o a_o highway_n robber_n under_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o violent_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o their_o action_n v._o 9_o into_o his_o net_n into_o his_o trap_n and_o ambush_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o he_o v._o 14._o despite_n namely_o the_o malice_n and_o boldness_n of_o thy_o enemy_n in_o despight_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n or_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n with_o insult_v over_o they_o v._o 15_o seek_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a and_o then_o if_o thou_o seek_v out_o the_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v these_o wicked_a man_n be_v incorrigible_a their_o malice_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n untillthey_v be_v root_v out_o therefore_o o_o lord_n once_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v like_o heathen_n which_o have_v no_o god_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v root_v the_o accurse_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o wicked_a profane_a people_n to_o be_v there_o v._o 17._o of_o the_o humble_a or_o poor_a afflict_a prepare_v the_o italian_a establish_v namely_o by_o thy_o spirit_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v all_o assault_n other_o thou_o do_v prepare_v namely_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o holy_o and_o righteous_o psal._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o say_v you_o david_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o saul_n courtier_n who_o by_o violence_n or_o deceitful_a speech_n do_v seek_v to_o send_v david_n far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o free_a saul_n from_o jealousy_n and_o doubt_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o other_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v touch_v some_o evil_a counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n wish_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o his_o cave_n and_o rock_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o not_o come_v here_o to_o judea_n which_o be_v david_n hearty_a desire_n v._o 2._o for_o lo_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o justice_n in_o this_o general_a subversion_n of_o the_o state_n but_o yet_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o innocency_n i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n justice_n v._o 3._o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o piety_n and_o justice_n psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 82._o 5._o pro._n 20._o 28._o and_o 29._o 14._o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o my_o enemy_n can_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o guiltless_a man_n v._o 4._o his_o eye_n lid_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o those_o man_n action_n who_o be_v desimus_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n more_o fix_o do_v wink_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o close_o up_o one_o of_o they_o v._o 5._o his_o soul_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v he_o hate_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n v._o 6._o shall_v reign_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 24._o snare_v the_o italian_a ember_n other_o though_o not_o so_o well_o translate_v it_o snare_n the_o portion_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o banquet_n at_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v set_v out_o see_v psa._n 16._o 5._o and_o 75._o 8._o psal._n xii_o the_o title_n sheminith_n see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o favour_n with_o saul_n and_o maintain_v our_o greatness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o slander_v of_o david_n and_o flatter_v of_o saul_n for_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n ta_fw-fr those_o time_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o plague_n oùr_fw-la lip_n our_o tongue_n be_v a_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o to_o maintain_v we_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v hinder_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o we_o none_o have_v any_o power_n thereon_o but_o only_o ourselves_o v._o 5._o puff_v at_o he_o the_o italian_a against_o who_o they_o speak_v bold_o other_o from_o they_o that_o burst_v out_o in_o speech_n against_o he_o namely_o through_o rage_n or_o contempt_n psa._n 10._o 5._o other_o lay_v snare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o with_o their_o courtly_a art_n v._o 6._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v i_o to_o raise_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n pâ—re_o from_o all_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z rect_v of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o just_a v._n 8._o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impunity_n reign_v when_o public_a office_n be_v enjoy_v by_o unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n such_o as_o saul_n officer_n be_v see_v prov._n 28._o 12_o 18._o and_o 29._o 2._o psal._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o take_v counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v advise_v how_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v or_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v keep_v in_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o daily_a troment_n i_o v._o 3._o lighten_v give_v i_o the_o guide_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o re_z establish_z i_o by_o thy_o power_n lest_o i_o sleep_v least_o i_o perish_v beyond_o all_o remedy_n like_v one_o that_o pass_v immediate_o from_o sleep_n to_o death_n v._o 6._o dea_fw-la 〈…〉_z bountiful_o have_v give_v i_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o cause_n the_o wage_n of_o my_o pain_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o combat_n psal._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o fool_n the_o sensual_a and_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v nor_o enlighten_v with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o gods-spirit_n who_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n put_v out_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n concern_v god_n his_o providence_n law_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n have_v say_v his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o in_o his_o rebellious_a and_o perverse_a will_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v that_o belief_n in_o himself_o though_o atheism_n can_v never_o find_v a_o perfect_a &_o continual_a assent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o work_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v thereunto_o see_v rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o v._o 2._o the_o child_n namely_o all_o man_n in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n own_o people_n which_o have_v go_v astray_o while_o king_n saul_n reign_v though_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o holy_a remnant_n among_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o namely_o v._n 4._o oppose_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o seek_v namely_o that_o make_v god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o glory_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o do_v seek_v to_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o acts._n 17._o 27._o v._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v all_o spoil_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v take_v from_o wine_n that_o be_v grow_v sour_a see_v isa_n 1._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 18._o as_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v take_v from_o meat_n that_o be_v grow_v rot_a or_o stink_a v._o 4._o my_o people_n by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o only_a protectoris_fw-la god_n exod._n 22._o 25._o mic._n 2._o 9_o v._o 5._o there_o namely_o before_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 2._o 6._o see_v eccl._n 3._o 17._o v._o 7._o come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o i_o david_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v free_v the_o people_n from_o saul_n tyranny_n and_o his_o wicked_a officer_n but_o especial_o that_o the_o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o type_n i_o be_o may_v come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o jerusalem_n to_o gain_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o his_o church_n psal._n xv._n ver_fw-la who_o shall_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o everlasting_a
the_o only_a cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n v._o 6._o a_o worm_n a_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a person_n as_o isa._n 41._o 14._o v._o 9_o that_o take_v i_o see_v psal._n 71._o 6._o isa._n 46._o 3._o v._o 10._o i_o be_v cast_v thou_o take_v i_o into_o thy_o care_n and_o tuition_n and_o take_v i_o up_o as_o a_o midwife_n or_o nurse_n take_v a_o infant_n when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 12._o bull_n namely_o strong_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n bashan_n a_o place_n abundant_a in_o fat_a pasture_n and_o great_a cattle_n deut._n 32._o 14._o v._o 15._o have_v bring_v i_o thou_o haste_v make_v i_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grey_a see_v psal._n 7._o 5._o v._o 17._o they_o look_v feed_v their_o eye_n and_o passion_n with_o my_o misery_n as_o with_o a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n see_v luke_n 23._o 35._o v._o 20._o my_o darling_n the_o italian_a my_o only_a one_o a_o epithet_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o psal._n 35._o 17._o for_o man_n have_v but_o one_o life_n that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o dear_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o solitude_n he_o be_v in_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a relief_n psal._n 25._o 16._o which_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o v._o 22._o my_o brethren_n all_o the_o faithful_a adopt_v by_o the_o father_n through_o grace_n and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v brother_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n john_n 20._o 17._o kom_fw-ge 8._o 29._o v._o 26._o the_o meek_a a_o ordinary_a title_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v eat_v shall_v spiritual_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o die_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sufferance_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o and_o preserve_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o call_v a_o remembrance_n luke_n 22._o 19_o v._o 28._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a one_o over_o all_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o christ_n true_a eternal_a god_n v._o 29._o all_o they_o that_o be_v all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o faithful_a rich_a and_o poor_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o shall_v participate_v of_o these_o spiritual_a good_n without_o vain_o slop_v vain_o at_o the_o worldly_a and_o corruptible_a one_o that_o go_v down_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o half_a dead_a through_o hunger_n and_o misery_n v._o 30._o shall_v be_v account_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 87._o 6._o v._o 31._o his_o righteousness_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v god_n grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v acquire_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a god_n righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n see_v rom._n 3._o 21._o 22._o psal._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o restore_v or_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o rightway_o when_o it_o go_v astray_o ofrighteousnesse_n according_o to_o other_o straight_o and_o plain_a path_n v._o 4_o i_o walk_v and_o though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o present_a death_n thy_o rod_n namely_o thy_o providence_n and_o conduct_n or_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o internal_a guide_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o thou_o annointe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o my_o necessary_a occasion_n thou_o do_v fill_v i_o with_o joy_n and_o glory_n your_o odiriferous_a oil_n be_v use_v at_o banquet_n and_o upon_o other_o festival_n occasion_n and_o to_o consecrate_v king_n and_o prince_n see_v psal._n 92._o 10._o and_o 104._o 15._o v._o 6._o in_o the_o house_n namely_o in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n afterward_o psal._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o the_o great_a abyss_n of_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n enclose_v in_o great_a hollow_a place_n whence_o the_o head_n of_o river_n do_v spring_n and_o bubble_n out_o upon_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o 49._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o v._o 3._o into_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o lord_n temple_n set_v upon_o the_o hill_n moriah_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o david_n carry_v the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n figure_v by_o that_o hill_n v._o 4._o lift_v up_o who_o give_v no_o heed_n nor_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a design_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o fraudulent_a enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 5._o righteousness_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o his_o son_n have_v acquire_v to_o the_o church_n psal._n 22._o 31._o and_o the_o free_a reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v practice_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n v._o 6._o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v itâ—_n such_o be_v jacob_n that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n namely_o the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 4._o 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o other_o translate_v it_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n in_o jacob_n other_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n under_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n see_v isa._n 44._o 5._o rev._n 3._o 2._o v._o 7._o o_o you_o gate_n a_o prophetic_a representation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n bring_v into_o the_o place_n prepare_v by_o david_n as_o psal._n 47._o 15._o and_o 68_o 25._o to_o show_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o up_o into_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n ascension_n see_v john_n 12._o 32._o act_n 2._o 33._o ephes._n 4._o 8._o 10._o lift_v up_o a_o phrase_n or_o term_v take_v from_o triumphal_a arch_n or_o great_a portico_n set_v up_o or_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o great_a victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n v._o 8._o who_o be_v the_o angel_n admiration_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n humanity_n into_o heaven_n see_v ephes_n 3._o 10._o psal._n xxv_o without_o cause_n through_o mere_a and_o wilful_a malice_n no_o way_n merit_v nor_o provoke_v by_o any_o offence_n of_o i_o v._o 6._o remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v they_o effectual_o towards_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o they_o see_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o decree_a my_o salvation_n to_o thyself_o let_v not_o they_o now_o be_v interrupt_v stay_a nor_o limit_v any_o way_n v._o 8._o therefore_o because_o god_n be_v good_a therefore_o he_o will_v give_v his_o child_n his_o spirit_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o because_o he_o be_v upright_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o good_a and_o most_o certain_a direction_n v._o 10._o the_o path_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o work_n and_o counsel_n by_o which_o he_o come_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o by_o which_o he_o also_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o himself_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o track_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n v._o 11._o for_o it_o be_v great_a therefore_o the_o expiation_n of_o that_o iniquity_n must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v move_v most_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o offender_n grieve_v most_o for_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o v._o 14._o the_o secret_a namely_o his_o decree_n and_o fix_a will_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o it_o see_v john_n 15._o 15._o act_n 10._o 27._o v._o 21._o my_o integrity_n let_v my_o innocence_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n ambush_n and_o violence_n draw_v thy_o protection_n upon_o i_o or_o let_v these_o virtue_n always_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v evil_a and_o let_v they_o never_o depart_v from_o i_o psal._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 2._o my_o reins_n see_v psalm_n 7._o 9_o and_o 16._o 7._o v._o 3._o be_v before_o thy_o grace_n go_v always_o along_o with_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v sincere_o obey_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o
those_o effect_n which_o do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o light_n namely_o thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 4._o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v it_o by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o be_v a_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n see_v psa._n 42._o 8._o and_o 68_o 28._o v._o 5._o through_o thy_o call_n upon_o thou_o through_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n under_o thy_o conduct_n fight_v thy_o cause_n by_o thy_o command_n v._o 9_o go_v not_o forth_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o sight_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o war_n num._n 14._o 42._o and_o 31._o 6._o v._o 12._o thou_o selle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o subdue_v they_o easy_o without_o any_o loss_n or_o damage_n or_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o will_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n do_v not_o increase_v thou_o thyself_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o this_o oppression_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o enemy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o yield_v thou_o any_o acknowledgement_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o homage_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v thy_o loss_n other_o thou_o have_v not_o raise_v their_o price_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o at_o what_o price_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v themselves_o and_o have_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o pay_v a_o dear_a rate_n for_o their_o conquest_n v._o 14._o aâ—_n shake_v a_o sign_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o 2_o king_n 19_o 21._o job._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 22._o 7._o v._o 15._o my_o confusion_n i_o have_v cause_n of_o confusion_n continual_o before_o my_o eye_n the_o mark_n whereof_o i_o carry_v upon_o my_o face_n and_o forehead_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n v._o 16._o avenger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o enemy_n grievous_o incense_v psa._n 8._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v horrid_a place_n such_o as_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o den_n of_o those_o beast_n see_v isa._n 34._o 13._o and_o 35._o 7._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o extreme_a desolation_n the_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deadly_a calamity_n psa._n 23._o 4._o v._o 20._o stretch_v out_o pray_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o arm_n lay_v abroad_o and_o hand_n turn_v up_o job_n 11._o 13._o psal._n xlv_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n a_o unknown_a name_n of_o a_o time_n or_o os_fw-la a_o musical_a instrument_n of_o love_v spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o contemplation_n and_o pen_n of_o which_o be_v peradventure_o occasion_v by_o solomon_n nuptial_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v many_o term_n to_o signify_v thing_n which_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o celestial_a v._o 1._o endite_v the_o italian_a bubble_v out_o a_o figurative_a term_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v not_o only_o the_o fervency_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n zeal_n but_o also_o the_o vehemency_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v job_n 32._o 18._o a_fw-la good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o discourse_n of_o dainty_a matter_n touch_v the_o the_o italian_a i_o rehearse_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o consecrate_v these_o my_o work_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o fair_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o do_v thou_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o thy_o church_n see_v isa._n 33._o 17._o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o thy_o own_o proper_a perfection_n thou_o have_v that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o communicate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a word_n see_v isa._n 50._o 4._o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o god_n thy_o father_n v._o 3._o thy_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o pierce_a word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n isa._n 49._o 2._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4_o ride_n or_o be_v thou_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a all_o the_o world_n over_o prosperous_o be_v thus_o sum_n 〈…〉_z ous_o arm_a and_o surnish_v set_v a_o happy_a period_n to_o all_o thy_o business_n isa._n 53._o 10._o thy_n right_a bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v employ_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v foretell_v by_o i_o v._o 5._o thy_o arrow_n see_v concern_v these_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o effect_n isa._n 49._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 6._o o_o god_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 8._o true_a eternal_a god_n who_o beside_o and_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o essence_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v also_o mediator_n as_o lieutenant_n general_a to_o his_o sather_n which_o place_n he_o undergo_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o thou_o alone_o through_o the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n art_n fit_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v consecrate_v thou_o for_o this_o place_n in_o thy_o whole_a person_n and_o have_v endow_v thy_o humane_a nature_n beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o gift_n be_v ancient_o figure_v and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n john_n 3._o 34._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o of_o gladness_n for_o your_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o beautify_v the_o face_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_v and_o mirth_n psa._n 23._o 5_o and_o 104._o 15._o and_o likewise_o this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o a_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n thy_o fellow_n all_o the_o true_a elect_a sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o of_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o receive_v but_o a_o certain_a portion_n and_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 7._o whereas_o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spread_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n of_o grace_n even_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n cant._n 1._o 3_o out_o of_o the_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n royal_a habitation_n allude_v to_o king_n palace_n who_o wall_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o marble_n 1_o king_n 22._o 39_o amos_n 3._o 15._o make_v thou_o glad_a namely_o that_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o heaven_n v._o 9_o daughter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v kingdom_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v by_o the_o spouse_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o nation_n prerogative_n though_o they_o altogether_o do_v make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o honourable_a woman_n the_o italian_a among_o thy_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o nuptial_a train_n and_o pomp_n other_o have_v it_o thy_o honourable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o maid_n of_o honour_n upon_o thy_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o sovereign_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o of_o ophir_n see_v job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 10._o harken_v the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o church_n forget_v renounce_v the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o father_n house_n whence_o thou_o be_v take_v to_o cleave_v altogether_o to_o thy_o husband_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 12._o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o mighty_a and_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o homage_n to_o christ_n psa._n 72._o 10._o isa._n 23._o 18._o v._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n daughter_n and_o christ_n bride_n cant._n 7._o 1._o within_o the_o church_n though_o
to_o surprise_n david_n v._o 7._o with_o their_o mouth_n the_o italian_a belch_v out_o word_n insult_v as_o though_o they_o have_v already_o take_v i_o or_o outrageous_a and_o flanderous_a word_n or_o furious_a and_o threaten_a word_n v._o 9_o because_o of_o his_o strength_n the_o italian_a i_o will_v beware_v of_o their_o strength_n other_o as_o for_o their_o strength_n i_o will_v look_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v hope_v in_o thy_o help_n to_o free_v i_o from_o it_o v._o 11._o scatter_v they_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o cain_n punishment_n who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v kill_v but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wanderer_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o a_o spectacle_n and_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n gen._n 4._o 12._o otherstranslate_v it_o shake_v they_o namely_o their_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o sin_n other_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o mouth_n mean_v that_o all_o they_o do_v say_v or_o utter_v be_v bad_a and_o wicked_a be_v take_v let_v they_o be_v sudden_o punish_v and_o overthrow_v for_o their_o impudent_a presumption_n in_o curse_v and_o slander_v i_o v_o 15._o let_v they_o wander_v now_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o catch_v i_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v wander_v through_o hunger_n and_o want_n to_o seek_v food_n and_o relief_n v._o 16._o in_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o watch_v of_o saul_n servant_n for_o he_o who_o think_v to_o catch_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 11._o meaning_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o people_n imagine_v to_o have_v i_o in_o their_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v thou_o for_o my_o deliverance_n psal._n lx._n the_o title_n shushan_n edith_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o lily_n of_o ornament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o ordinary_a song_n psal_n 80._o in_o the_o title_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v to_o the_o college_n of_o sacred_a musician_n for_o a_o form_n of_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n to_o have_v their_o scholar_n learn_v it_o and_o peradventure_o all_o the_o people_n to_o honour_n david_n triumphant_a return_n in_o stead_n of_o ordinary_a song_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o such_o occasion_n see_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o psal._n 68_o 12._o 26._o twelve_o thousand_o in_o samuel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o eighteen_o thousand_o peradventure_o these_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n and_o the_o other_o six_o thousand_o in_o some_o other_o skirmish_n v._o 1._o cast_v we_o off_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o the_o people_n suffer_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o under_o saul_n reign_v v._o 2._o to_o tremble_v thou_o have_v shake_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o suffer_v many_o adversity_n v._o 3._o make_a we_o to_o drink_v thou_o have_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v we_o with_o affliction_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v some_o drink_n to_o astonish_v and_o make_v he_o beside_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n in_o deut._n 28._o 28._o 34._o v._o 4._o display_v in_o sign_n of_o victory_n because_o of_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o only_o to_o ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 6._o have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v swear_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o other_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o sanctury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o utter_v his_o oracle_n i_o will_v rejoice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o victory_n peaccable_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n even_o over_o those_o part_n which_o do_v long_a and_o most_o obstinate_o follow_v saul_n side_n as_o those_o place_n have_v do_v which_o be_v here_o name_v v._o 7._o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n and_o valour_n of_o they_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o my_o kingdom_n see_v deut_n 3â—_n 17._o psal._n 78._o 9_o my_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o all_o israel_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o seventy_o judge_n num._n 11._o 16._o and_o my_o soveragne_a court_n of_o justice_n psal._n â—22_n 5._o v._o 8._o my_o wash_n pot_n that_o be_v a_o people_n bring_v into_o a_o most_o abject_a slavery_n as_o your_o scullion_n and_o dish-washer_n in_o kitchins_n psal._n 68_o 13._o or_o a_o country_n grow_v in_o famous_a and_o of_o a_o sordid_a condition_n as_o your_o water-carrier_n be_v unless_o he_o mean_v the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o david_n make_v in_o those_o place_n have_v slay_v two_o part_n of_o the_o moabite_n whereupon_o the_o country_n become_v as_o a_o great_a pan_n or_o bowl_n full_a of_o blood_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2_o will_v i_o cast_v out_o in_o contemâ—â—_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o triumph_v thou_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o king_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v with_o a_o long_o live_v the_o king_n honour_n thou_o my_o triumph_n now_o that_o thou_o be_v subdue_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 1._o 12._o v._o 9_o who_o will_v bring_v i_o who_o will_v put_v the_o enemy_n strong_a hold_v into_o my_o possession_n after_o that_o i_o have_v overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n may_v be_v he_o mean_v rabbat_n particular_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o david_n besiege_v after_o all_o these_o victory_n 2_o sâ—m_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o from_o trouble_n or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o our_o enemy_n v._o 12._o through_o god_n with_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o through_o his_o power_n psal._n 56._o 4._o 10._o psal._n lxi_o the_o title_n neginah_n see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n v._n 2._o from_o the_o end_n it_o seem_v that_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o flee_v from_o before_o absolom_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 22._o other_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n as_o psal._n 42._o 6._o 〈…〉_z ead_a i_o it_o do_v represent_v a_o man_n climb_v to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n but_o want_v strength_n to_o get_v to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o save_v i_o for_o of_o myself_o i_o caâ—nâ—t_v do_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n v._o 3._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n i_o pray_v thou_o relieve_v i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v or_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o ordinary_a deliverance_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o thy_o temple_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o covert_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o bird_n as_o psal._n 91._o 4._o v._o 5._o the_o heritage_n namely_o these_o present_a and_o eternal_a good_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o thy_o child_n wherein_o the_o world_n have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o v._o 6._o prolong_v the_o italian_a add_v or_o thou_o will_v add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_n thou_o i_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o constant_a love_n all_o that_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o without_o any_o interruption_n and_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o church_n become_v everlasting_a under_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o i_o psal._n lxii_o the_o title_n to_o jeduthâ—n_n the_o italian_a over_o the_o child_n of_o iâ—duthun_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o that_o company_n or_o squadron_n of_o sacred_a musiâ—ions_n which_o be_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o jeduthun_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o 3._o v._o 1._o my_o soul_n or_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v my_o soul_n hope_v in_o etc._n etc._n v._o 3._o how_o long_o david_n speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n will_v you_o imagine_v mischief_n the_o italian_a how_o long_o will_v you_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n or_o will_v you_o contrive_v and_o imagine_v mischief_n he_o totter_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v be_v shake_v or_o through_o age_n fence_v that_o be_v dry_a and_o have_v no_o mortar_n to_o strengthen_v it_o such_o as_o your_o wall_n that_o be_v make_v about_o land_n or_o field_n v._o 4._o to_o cast_v he_o the_o italian_a to_o cast_v this_o man_n namely_o i_o against_o who_o they_o lie_v all_o these_o plot_n
number_n of_o people_n march_v in_o order_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 15._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n environ_v god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n or_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v thither_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 22._o sinai_n the_o same_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o be_v now_o transport_v to_o zion_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 18._o thou_o have_v a_o description_n of_o this_o transportation_n of_o the_o ark_n compare_v to_o a_o king_n triumphant_a entry_n who_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o away_o prisoner_n have_v make_v the_o rest_n tributary_n go_v home_o to_o his_o palace_n to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o rest_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o empire_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o colos._n 2._o 15._o thou_o haste_v receive_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o have_v receive_v say_v thou_o give_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n but_o for_o his_o subject_n v._o 20._o the_o issue_n namely_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o cause_v to_o die_v or_o the_o preserve_n from_o death_n or_o the_o restore_n to_o life_n v._o 21._o the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 110._o 6._o â—ab_n 3._o 13._o hairy_a evil_n spirit_n be_v figurative_o in_o scripture_n call_v hairy_a or_o shaggy_a see_v upon_o levit._n 17._o 7._o isa._n 13._o 21._o v._o 22._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v continue_v and_o renew_v my_o old_a deliverance_n in_o defend_v thou_o from_o thy_o enemy_n as_o i_o once_o deliver_v thy_o ancestor_n from_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n num._n 21._o 33._o and_o from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o v._o 24._o thy_o go_n namely_o the_o holy_a manner_n of_o conduct_v the_o ark_n with_o even_a and_o proportionable_a resting_n and_o setting_n down_o see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o v._o 27._o there_o be_v the_o italian_a there_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v present_a at_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n though_o before_o it_o have_v more_o obstinate_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n withstand_v david_n and_o hold_v on_o saals_n side_n and_o also_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nepthali_n which_o live_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v extinguish_v and_o all_o the_o country_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v also_o unite_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o jerusalem_n little_a namely_o that_o tribe_n which_o come_v from_o jacob_n young_a son_n have_v always_o be_v small_a both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o and_o be_v also_o much_o decay_v and_o diminish_v by_o the_o accident_n set_v down_o judg._n 20._o with_o their_o ruler_n the_o italian_a which_o have_v rule_v namely_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o benjamite_n v._o 28._o thy_o god_n the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o people_n have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o subsist_v and_o resist_v thy_o enemy_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n see_v psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 71._o 3._o v._o 29._o because_o of_o thy_o temple_n the_o italian_a strengthen_v he_o from_o thy_o temple_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o presence_n all_o power_n and_o grace_n derive_v unto_o thy_o people_n bring_v present_v may_v be_v make_v subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v partly_o and_o figurative_o verify_v in_o david_n but_o in_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o perfect_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n v._o 30._o disperse_v or_o drive_v away_o the_o company_n of_o speare-man_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n the_o people_n which_o be_v proud_a and_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n like_v unto_o cattle_n as_o feed_v in_o a_o fat_a soil_n such_o as_o that_o be_v where_o reed_n grow_v see_v isa._n 35._o 7._o bull_n see_v psa._n 22._o 12._o isa_n 3â—_n 7._o till_o every_o &c_n &c_n with_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o italian_a which_o lie_v upon_o plate_n of_o silver_n be_v so_o extreme_a rich_a and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o make_v they_o â—ee_z â—ings_n and_o bed_n of_o silver_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o former_a time_n see_v ester_n 1._o 6._o job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 31._o prince_n shall_v come_v the_o italian_a let_v great_a pirnce_n come_v to_o do_v homage_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n under_o the_o messiah_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o and_o 19_o 24._o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n the_o italian_a with_o full_a hand_n namely_o with_o present_n or_o tribute_n other_o translate_v it_o let_v they_o ready_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a let_v they_o crave_v favour_n of_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o v._o 33_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a heaven_n deut._n 10._o 14._o of_o old_n the_o italian_a which_o be_v ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v first_o create_v without_o any_o change_n or_o corruption_n v._o 34._o strength_n the_o italian_a glory_n hebrew_n strength_n for_o the_o holy_a language_n often_o set_v down_o these_o word_n one_o for_o the_o other_o his_o excellency_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n one_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n psal._n lxix_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n see_v psal._n 45._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o life_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n laâ—â—_n 3._o 54._o many_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n other_o belong_v only_o and_o direct_o to_o christ_n at_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o aim_v v._o 4._o then_o i_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o guiltless_a yet_o be_o use_v as_o though_o i_o be_v guilty_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_a suffer_v for_o man_n that_o be_v unjust_a isa._n 53._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o v._o 5._o my_o foolishness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o i_o or_o no._n v._o 6._o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v i_o namely_o david_n abandon_v by_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o example_n and_o mirror_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o a_o gage_z or_o pledge_v of_o hope_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o preservation_n in_o christ_n this_o have_v a_o more_o sublimed_a and_o lofty_a sense_n save_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v author_n of_o salvation_n to_o thou_o elect_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o thy_o promise_n ever_o to_o be_v frustrate_a see_v psa._n 22._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 21._o v._o 7._o for_o thy_o sake_n for_o serve_v thou_o and_o maintain_v thy_o glory_n and_o not_o through_o any_o misdeed_n of_o i_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v i_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v discourage_v from_o serve_v of_o thou_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o rather_o prejudicial_a than_o helpful_a to_o they_o v._o 8._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o have_v be_v shun_v by_o my_o near_a kinsman_n so_o christ_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 11._o and_o his_o own_o kindred_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 7._o 5._o v._o 9_o the_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a alienation_n from_o mâ—e_n have_v be_v because_o that_o i_o have_v with_o a_o ardent_a and_o upright_a affection_n maintain_v thy_o service_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o have_v purchase_v their_o evil_a will_n by_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o v._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o my_o i_o enemy_n reprove_v
where_o be_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o first_o comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o a_o good_a government_n the_o other_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o ensue_v v._o 5._o they_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o elect_v shall_v be_v induce_v by_o these_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o voluntary_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 6._o come_v down_o he_o shall_v bring_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o new_a plenty_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v quite_o scorch_v with_o iniquity_n and_o all_o blessing_n quite_o dry_v up_o in_o it_o see_v job_n 19_o 23._o v._o 8._o from_o sea_n solomon_n indeed_o reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n or_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n east_n and_o west_n and_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n north_n and_o south_n 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o according_a to_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 31._o num._n 34._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n v._o 9_o shall_v lick_n they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o with_o their_o face_n grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 10._o of_o tarshish_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o seacoast_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o domination_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o v._o 14._o precious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o shed_v or_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v shed_v it_o see_v 2_o king_n 1._o 13._o v._o 15._o prayer_n shall_v be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v far_o from_o need_v any_o assistance_n from_o man_n yea_o he_o alone_a have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n by_o the_o only_a virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n preservation_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n see_v psal._n 18._o 46._o and_o 118._o 25._o 26._o mat._n 6._o 10._o v._o 16._o in_o the_o earth_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o little_a seed_n sow_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n shall_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o fullness_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n like_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n v._o 17._o shall_v call_v he_o bless_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v through_o his_o love_a kindness_n or_o they_o will_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o alone_o v._o 20._o be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o last_o psalm_n which_o david_n pen_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o deposit_v or_o legacy_n to_o solomon_n psal._n lxxiii_o in_o the_o title_n of_o asaph_n see_v upon_o psal._n 50._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 2._o be_v almost_o go_v the_o italian_a stumble_v through_o diffidence_n in_o god_n grace_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o providence_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o they_o do_v sweet_o pass_v over_o their_o natural_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n through_o weakness_n or_o other_o chance_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v every_o thing_n go_v on_o prosperous_o with_o they_o even_o beyond_o their_o own_o hope_n conceit_n or_o desire_v v._o 8._o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v dissolute_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v licentious_a and_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a or_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n and_o dissoluteness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n which_o do_v melt_v and_o be_v spill_v thou_o speak_v they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o other_o man_n above_o law_n and_o order_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o they_o set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o speak_v profane_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n or_o they_o do_v foolish_o boast_v of_o his_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a happiness_n their_o tongue_n their_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o they_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o regard_n or_o they_o do_v take_v resolution_n and_o lay_v their_o plot_n everywhere_o as_o though_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o v._o 10._o hither_o namely_o to_o these_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v water_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n send_v they_o perpetual_a and_o extreme_a affliction_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v off_o a_o cup_n and_o squeese_a all_o the_o liquor_n into_o it_o v._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n the_o italian_a perpetual_o or_o in_o this_o age_n v._o 13._o cleanse_a god_n indeed_o be_v he_o who_o only_o cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o â—â—oud_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o this_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o study_n and_o voluntary_a co-operation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o he_o namely_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o iniquity_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 18._o v._o 15._o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o italian_a i_o be_o disloyal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v god_n church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o injury_n which_o have_v always_o be_v under_o affliction_n if_o i_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o her_o piety_n have_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o her_o hope_n without_o effect_n other_o i_o deceive_v the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o propound_v a_o false_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v they_o other_o behold_v the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o judge_v well_o of_o these_o affliction_n i_o have_v do_v ill_o and_o confess_v i_o have_v err_v in_o this_o my_o rash_a judgement_n v._o 17._o i_o go_v withdraw_a my_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_v thereof_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o word_n reveal_v in_o thy_o church_n psal._n 77._o 12._o or_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o thou_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v v._o 19_o with_o terror_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o panic_n terror_n which_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o psal._n 53._o 5._o nor_o of_o the_o tragical_a and_o strange_a accident_n by_o which_o they_o perish_v see_v job_n 31._o 3._o v._o 20._o shall_v despise_v when_o these_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v pass_v in_o which_o thy_o providence_n seem_v to_o sleep_v when_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o prosperity_n have_v be_v but_o a_o false_a illusion_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v this_o worldly_a lustre_n into_o everlasting_a ignominy_n other_o when_o thou_o shall_v awake_v they_o namely_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v._o 21._o prick_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sting_v with_o impatience_n have_v my_o thought_n and_o affection_n wound_v with_o rage_n v._o 23._o nevertheless_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o assault_n i_o never_o forsake_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o run_v into_o despair_n nor_o for_o want_v of_o obedience_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thou_o have_v also_o continual_o accompany_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 24._o thy_o
violence_n wrong_n and_o calamity_n while_o saul_n and_o his_o house_n reign_v psal._n 11._o 3._o and_o 60._o 2._o and_o 82._o 48._o now_o i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o when_o god_n have_v establish_v i_o in_o the_o royal_a city_n v._o 4._o i_o say_v i_o have_v repress_v the_o boldness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o rebellious_a seditious_a and_o violent_a man_n v._o 5._o speak_v not_o be_v not_o odstinate_a against_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v king_n v._o 6._o for_o my_o kingdom_n be_v give_v i_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v submit_v yourselves_o thereunto_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o constraint_n from_o the_o south_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o desert_n the_o great_a desert_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n other_o do_v comprehend_v the_o north_n also_o herein_o on_o which_o side_n the_o wilderness_n of_o damascus_n be_v 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o v._o 7._o be_v the_o judge_n he_o govern_v and_o order_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 8._o for_o in_o the_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n make_v v_o 5._o god_n appoint_v who_o he_o please_v but_o afterward_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o oppose_v his_o appointment_n hand_n figurative_a term_n yet_o very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n take_v from_o banquet_n to_o represent_v god_n judgement_n distribute_v most_o just_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n job_n 21._o 20._o psal._n 60._o 3._o isa._n 51._o 17._o jer._n 25._o 15._o rev._n 14._o 10._o and_o 16._o 19_o red_a the_o italian_a trouble_v or_o red_a to_o signify_v the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o breed_v jer._n 25._o 16._o as_o new_a wine_n do_v which_o be_v not_o clear_v nor_o settle_v v._o 10._o but_o the_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v set_v good_a man_n in_o safety_n honour_n power_n and_o gladness_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o soldier_n and_o captain_n wear_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o horn_n make_v of_o brass_n upon_o their_o helmet_n which_o the_o victor_n do_v wear_v upright_o but_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v wear_v it_o down_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o 10._o psal._n 89._o 17._o psal._n lxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o know_a he_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o there_o by_o his_o word_n but_o have_v also_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o deed_n and_o excellent_a miracle_n v._o 2._o salem_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n gen._n 14._o 18._o v._o 3._o theâ—e_n namely_o in_o judea_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o notable_a discomfiture_n of_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o ammonite_n or_o moâ—bites_n 2_o chron._n 20._o or_o of_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o as_o psal._n 46._o 9_o v._o 4._o excellent_a powerful_a and_o triumphant_a over_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o liken_v to_o high_a mountain_n which_o harbour_v devour_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n see_v cant._n 4._o 8._o hab._n 3._o 6._o or_o excellent_a from_o thy_o hill_n namely_o from_o thy_o holy_a temple_n from_o whence_o thou_o show_v thy_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o enemy_n like_v unto_o a_o roar_a lion_n see_v isa._n 31._o 4._o jer._n 25._o 30._o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o glory_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n which_o be_v receptacle_n for_o wild_a beast_n more_o than_o those_o mountain_n be_v above_o the_o low_a ground_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v psa._n 36._o 6._o v._o 5._o their_o sleep_n namely_o of_o death_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o night_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o have_v sound_v their_o heart_n and_o strength_n have_v fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n v._o 6._o cast_v into_o a_o they_o have_v be_v make_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o fight_v see_v exod._n 15._o 16._o nab_n 3._o 18._o v._o 8._o thou_o do_v cause_n &c_n &c_n the_o italian_a thou_o do_v prociaime_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o deliverance_n under_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judgement_n v._o 10._o the_o wrath_n the_o fierco_fw-mi endeavour_n of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v cause_n thou_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o whereby_o thy_o glory_n become_v more_o excellent_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v exod._n 9_o 16._o and_o 18._o 11._o shall_v thou_o restrain_v the_o italian_a shall_v thou_o gird_v thyself_o with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v adorn_v thyself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o enrage_a enemy_n as_o conqueror_n use_v to_o do_v see_v judg._n 5._o 30._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 54._o other_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o up_o as_o a_o bundle_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n v._o 11._o all_o that_o be_v namely_o his_o people_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o as_o soldier_n stand_v about_o their_o captain_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o israelite_n encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o his_o people_n who_o only_o have_v the_o right_n and_o favour_n to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o v._o 12._o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o italian_a gather_v in_o their_o vintage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v away_o their_o life_n as_o joel_n 3._o 13._o rev._n 14._o 18._o or_o take_v away_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n psal._n lxxvii_o the_o title_n of_o asaph_n hear_v asaph_n be_v the_o composer_n see_v upon_o psal._n 5._o upon_o the_o title_n to_o jeduthan_n or_o to_o they_o of_o the_o issue_n or_o of_o the_o company_n of_o this_o chief_a of_o the_o musician_n see_v psal._n 62._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o and_o he_o give_v the_o italian_a because_o he_o shall_v give_v or_o he_o shall_v give_v etc._n etc._n v._o 2._o my_o sore_a the_o italian_a my_o hand_n the_o gesture_n of_o a_o discomfort_a and_o afflict_a person_n or_o my_o hand_n have_v melt_v and_o run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o strength_n be_v utter_o decay_v v._o 3._o be_v trouble_v in_o fervency_n and_o great_a agi_fw-la 〈…〉_z n_o of_o spirit_n psal._n 55._o 2._o 17._o v._o 4._o trouble_a the_o italian_a astonish_v the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v a_o astonishment_n cause_v by_o some_o great_a blow_n receive_v v._o 5._o i_o have_v consider_v either_o to_o aggravate_v my_o present_a grief_n by_o compare_v these_o day_n with_o those_o happy_a time_n which_o where_o heretosore_n or_o to_o strengthen_v i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n who_o have_v once_o declare_v himself_o a_o love_a father_n to_o his_o elect_a never_o change_v nor_o alter_v his_o mind_n though_o he_o do_v vary_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o so_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v again_o as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o v._o 6._o my_o song_n when_o i_o yield_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n make_v diligent_a search_n it_o discourse_v and_o en_fw-fr quire_v within_o itself_o how_o this_o alteration_n shall_v come_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o good_a issue_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o what_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v v._o 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n quite_o cease_v v._o 10._o the_o right_a band_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v change_v god_n do_v not_o any_o long_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o my_o behalf_n as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o soul_n combat_n amid_o the_o distrust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 13._o thy_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v in_o thy_o church_n the_o conduct_n and_o proceed_v of_o thy_o providence_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v thou_o by_o the_o general_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n oftentimes_o afflict_v even_o to_o the_o extremity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o then_o miraculousty_a deliver_v see_v psal._n 73._o 17._o whereupon_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n still_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 15._o redeem_a namely_o out_o of_o egypt_n joseph_o josephs_n issue_n be_v many_o time_n speak_v of_o several_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o power_n v._o 16._o the_o
the_o phili_n 〈…〉_z nes_z after_o which_o time_n it_o be_v never_o bring_v thither_o again_o nor_o into_o any_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n see_v jer._n 7._o 14._o v._o 61._o his_o strength_n the_o ark_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o show_v his_o power_n see_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 11._o psal._n 132._o 8._o v._o 62._o his_o inheritance_n his_o own_o proper_a peculiar_a people_n in_o which_o he_o have_v get_v a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n v._o 63._o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o fury_n of_o water_n not_o give_v to_o marriage_n the_o italian_a not_o praise_v they_o have_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o nuptial_a song_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n see_v jer._n 7._o 34._o and_o 16._o 9_o and_o 25._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v honourable_o marry_v because_o that_o man_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n isa_n 4._o 1._o â—eâ—_n 31._o 22._o or_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v without_o any_o solemnity_n like_o poor_a bondwoman_n or_o private_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n v._o 64._o no_o lamentation_n they_o have_v not_o make_v any_o funeral_n for_o their_o husband_n either_o because_o the_o conquer_a enemy_n do_v forbid_v it_o or_o because_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o live_n cause_v they_o to_o forget_v the_o dead_a see_v job_n 27._o 15._o ezech._n 24._o 23._o v._o 65._o by_o reason_n of_o wine_n the_o italian_a after_o wine_n after_o he_o wake_v and_o have_v evaporate_v his_o wine_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v say_v have_v his_o heaâ—_n full_a of_o wine_n term_v take_v from_o soldier_n heat_v with_o wine_n yet_o no_o way_n blemish_v god_n sacred_a majesty_n v._o 66._o hinder_v part_n namely_o with_o the_o painful_a and_o shameful_a disease_n of_o emerods_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o 9_o 12._o v._o 67._o of_o joseph_n namely_o siloh_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o tribe_n descend_v from_o joseph_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v settle_v for_o a_o long_a time_n vers_fw-la 60._o five_o 68_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o his_o ark_n v._o 71._o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a the_o italian_a milch_n cattle_n or_o great_a with_o young_a of_o which_o your_o shepherd_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n see_v gen._n 3_o 〈…〉_z 13._o isa._n 40._o 11._o psal._n lxxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o ansiochus_n as_o the_o seventy_o four_o psalm_n v._o 5._o thy_o jealousy_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o we_o rebel_n covenant_n breaker_n and_o idolater_n v._o 8._o former_a iniquity_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o namely_o our_o for_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o iniquity_n we_o have_v imitate_v and_o exceed_v other_o the_o iniquity_n of_o former_a time_n v._o 9_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o be_v exceed_v merciful_a and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v take_v a_o occasion_n not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o thy_o own_o inbred_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o glory_n thereof_o show_v the_o great_a v._o 12._o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v plentiful_o psal._n 31._o 23._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o who_o without_o measure_v do_v pour_v a_o thing_n into_o one_o lap_n or_o bosom_n see_v isa._n 65._o 6._o 7._o jer._n 32._o 18._o luk._n 6._o 38._o wherewith_o they_o because_o that_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n redound_v through_o the_o enemy_n intent_n or_o otherwise_o to_o god_n himself_o psal._n 69._o 7._o 9_o jach._n 2._o 8._o psal._n lxxx_o ver_fw-la 1._o ioseph_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o judah_n of_o who_o destruction_n it_o seem_v the_o psalmist_n do_v speak_v particular_o in_o this_o psalm_n between_o the_o cherubin_n the_o italian_a upon_o the_o namely_o those_o cherubin_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n exod._n 25._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o before_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o enemy_n stir_n up_o show_v it_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v idle_a v._o 3._o turn_v we_o or_o lead_v we_o back_o again_o v._o 4._o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a the_o italian_a will_v thou_o smoke_v that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v fire_v with_o rage_n reject_v their_o prayer_n psal._n 74._o 1._o v._o 6._o thou_o make_v uâ—_n thou_o have_v make_v they_o our_o enemy_n or_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n to_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o strive_v who_o shall_v first_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o our_o spoil_n v._o 8._o a_o vine_n namely_o the_o people_n like_o a_o new_a plant_v vine_n a_o very_a frequent_a figure_n in_o scripture_n isa._n 5._o 2._o jer._n 2._o 21._o ezech._n 17._o 6._o v._o 9_o prepare_v room_n remove_v of_o stone_n stock_n and_o other_o let_v v._o 10._o goodly_a cedar_n the_o italian_a very_o high_a cedar_n hebrew_n cedar_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o psalm_n 36._o 6._o and_o 104._o 16._o v._o 11._o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n country_n set_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 15._o 18._o v._o 15._o make_v strong_a he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a small_a stake_n which_o they_o use_v to_o stick_v up_o by_o young_a vine_n plant_n for_o they_o to_o grow_v up_o by_o v._o 16._o rebuke_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o wrath_n which_o be_v like_o a_o scorch_a wind_n to_o young_a plant_n v._o 17._o upon_o the_o man_n of_o namely_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o thy_o people_n desolation_n which_o thou_o have_v establish_v defende_v and_o maintaine_v through_o thy_o power_n which_o be_v exceed_o dear_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v by_o thou_o raise_v to_o that_o â—â—overaigh_a glory_n of_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o thy_o people_n psal._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 89._o 21._o psal._n lxxxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o new_a moon_n hebrew_n the_o cover_a moon_n namely_o when_o it_o do_v not_o show_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o renew_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o new_a moon_n keep_v holy_a by_o god_n command_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 10._o or_o it_o may_v particular_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o politic_a month_n leu._n 23._o 24._o v._o 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n or_o protestation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o express_a law_n with_o a_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n and_o denunciation_n of_o a_o punishment_n to_o transgressor_n in_o josepth_n joseph_n and_o judah_n between_o who_o be_v divide_v the_o right_n of_o firstborn_a which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o reuben_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 2._o do_v often_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n when_o he_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n know_v among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n where_n i_o hear_v the_o italian_a when_o i_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o law_n in_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o unaccustomed_a kind_n of_o voice_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v exod._a 1â—_n 19_o &_o 20._o 19_o v._o 6._o i_o remove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n wherein_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o toil_n and_o labour_n the_o pot_n the_o italian_a the_o basket_n wherein_o they_o carry_v earth_n to_o make_v brick_n with_o exod._n 1._o 14._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o secret_a namely_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n where_o i_o frame_v a_o kind_n of_o sound_a noise_n like_o unto_o thunder_n exod._n 19_o 19_o &_o 24._o 16._o v._o 8._o hâ—aâ—â—_n this_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n concern_v god_n pure_a service_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o absolute_a command_n bind_v thou_o to_o obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n see_v psal._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d
8._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o psalmist_n word_n prepare_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o let_v not_o the_o italian_a but_o will_v not_o let_v he_o will_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o rash_o offend_v god_n v._o 9_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v plain_o refer_v that_o glory_n we_o shall_v again_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o than_o it_o will_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o son_n person_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n see_v hos._n 2._o 7._o 9_o v._o 10._o mercy_n this_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n his_o reign_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o large_a promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v or_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o constant_a truth_n to_o make_v they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a see_v isa._n 55._o 3._o righteousness_n god_n righteous_a and_o just_a government_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v produce_v true_a peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o see_v psal._n 72._o 3._o isa._n 32._o 17._o v._o 11._o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v true_a subject_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a king_n which_o be_v the_o two_o relative_a quality_n that_o keep_v every_o state_n in_o perfect_a harmony_n see_v isa_n 45._o 8._o v._o 12._o good_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o good_a of_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n grace_n join_v with_o corporal_a good_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o wisdom_n v._o 13._o shall_v set_v we_o the_o italian_a set_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v establish_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n psal._n lxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 5._o ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o inclinable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o forgive_v v._o 7._o thou_o will_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o use_v to_o answer_v or_o hear_v i_o v._o 11._o i_o will_v walk_v the_o italian_a cause_v i_o to_o walk_v govern_v thou_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o such_o sincerity_n as_o thou_o require_v and_o such_o as_o thou_o do_v beget_v in_o thy_o child_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n unite_v let_v my_o heart_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o without_o vary_v or_o go_v from_o it_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o contrary_a thing_n v._o 13._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n from_o mortal_a danger_n v._o 14._o not_o set_v thou_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v thou_o nor_o look_v after_o thy_o judgement_n or_o commandment_n psal._n lxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o his_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o firm_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n opposite_a to_o the_o movable_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n mountain_n figurative_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v two_o hill_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o zion_n and_o moriah_n and_o in_o real_a spirituality_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n make_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o survey_n of_o my_o people_n i_o will_v add_v the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o by_o my_o gospel_n and_o regenerate_v they_o in_o my_o church_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o israelite_n as_o true_a child_n of_o my_o covenant_n rahab_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n v._o 5._o this_o and_o that_o indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n v._o 7._o the_o singer_n god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n meaning_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o full_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v through_o my_o blessing_n which_o shall_v flow_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o their_o spring_n psal._n lxxxviii_o the_o title_n heman_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v name_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o ezrahite_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o v._o 3._o unto_o the_o grave_n heb._n to_o hell_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o second_o and_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o though_o by_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o redemption_n corporal_a death_n to_o god_n child_n beno_fw-la more_o a_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n have_v still_o keep_v its_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o two_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o elect_a v._o 5._o free_a among_o other_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o sever_v from_o the_o live_n who_o over_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n thou_o doee_v no_o more_o show_v thy_o providence_n in_o govern_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o in_o bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o v._o 8._o shut_v up_o namely_o by_o evil_n and_o danger_n without_o any_o way_n to_o getout_a without_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o see_v upon_o job_n 11._o 13._o v._o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v the_o italian_a will_v thou_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v leave_v i_o in_o this_o case_n long_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n and_o die_v then_o can_v thy_o glory_n appear_v no_o more_o in_o my_o miraculous_a deliverance_n see_v job_n 7._o 7._o the_o dead_n heb._n the_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v abiss_v and_o sink_v in_o death_n as_o the_o giant_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n sometime_o this_o name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o job_n 26._o 5._o and_o sometime_o plain_o for_o the_o dead_a isa._n 26._o 19_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o verse_n 3_o arise_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n nor_o any_o particular_a one_o which_o happen_v by_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o common_a course_n according_a to_o which_o the_o dead_a return_n no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v any_o new_a benefit_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o in_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n see_v v_o 3._o job._n 28._o 22._o v._o 12._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o death_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a forget_v the_o live_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n job_n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o likewise_o the_o live_a do_v forget_v the_o dead_a job_n 24._o 20._o and_o all_o commerce_n be_v take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v between_o they_o v._o 15._o ready_a to_o die_v the_o italian_a add_v with_o roar_v with_o my_o lamentable_a cry_v out_o as_o psal._n 22._o 1._o v._o 18._o in_o darkness_n the_o italian_a be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o descry_v none_o of_o they_o or_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o i_o through_o horror_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o affliction_n psal._n lxxxix_o the_o title_n ethan_n of_o who_o see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o outlive_v solomon_n and_o see_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o jereboam_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n by_o shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 2._o which_o calamity_n may_v likely_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n ezrahite_n descend_v from_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o have_v full_o conclude_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n built_n up_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o sound_n and_o well_o sound_v building_n contrary_a to_o movable_n and_o waisair_a habitation_n of_o tent_n and_o cabin_n sbalt_n thou_n the_o italian_a thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o everlasting_a decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n
the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o evil_n v._o 15._o judgement_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o actual_a way_n of_o exercise_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a destroy_v shall_v follow_v it_o the_o italian_a shall_v be_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v gather_v together_o his_o poor_a elect_a who_o be_v before_o disperse_v and_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o v._o 17._o in_o silence_n or_o under_o earth_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o tenebrous_a cloister_n of_o death_n where_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v thy_o praise_n a_o poetical_a term_n as_o psal._n 115._o 17._o v._o 20._o the_o throne_n can_v thou_o approve_v of_o or_o favour_v these_o tyrant_n that_o do_v abuse_v their_o public_a authority_n by_o use_v of_o extortion_n v._o 22._o my_o refuge_n the_o italian_a my_o confidence_n or_o with_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a psal._n xcv_o ver_fw-la 3._o above_o all_o above_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n either_o through_o abuse_n and_o man_n false_a conceit_n or_o through_o any_o resemblance_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n v._o 9_o and_o see_v i_o make_v they_o also_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o power_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n or_o although_o they_o have_v see_v my_o work_n and_o have_v so_o many_o time_n have_v experience_n of_o my_o grace_n truth_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o have_v not_o know_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v nor_o no_o affection_n to_o obey_v my_o commandment_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v peaceful_o and_o in_o faith_n guide_v by_o my_o providence_n v._o 11._o rest_v namely_o into_o the_o country_n where_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o quietness_n and_o where_o i_o will_v myself_o settle_v my_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o firm_a and_o settle_a habitation_n 2_o chr._n 6._o 41._o psal._n 132._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v of_o my_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o my_o glory_n heb._n 4._o 9_o psal._n xcvi_o ver_fw-la 6._o majesty_n as_o beam_n send_v forth_o from_o his_o eternal_a deity_n strength_n he_o exercise_v his_o glorious_a power_n in_o his_o church_n v._o 7._o and_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v honour_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n v._o 11._o rejoice_v as_o participate_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v psal._n 69._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 13._o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v it_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n psal._n xcvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o italian_a the_o great_a isle_n or_o the_o isle_n in_o great_a number_n by_o island_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a and_o general_a part_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v and_o encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n v._o 2._o cloud_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o appear_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v often_o repeat_v of_o the_o darkness_n wherewith_o god_n do_v hide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o appear_v as_o when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o at_o other_o time_n 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o psal._n 18._o 11._o v._o 7._o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 6._o refer_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o general_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o to_o all_o creature_n employ_v to_o idolatrous_a use_n whereof_o the_o first_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o by_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n sovereign_a kingdom_n and_o the_o latter_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o false_a honour_n and_o free_v from_o the_o idolater_n abuse_n to_o let_v god_n alone_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n v._o 8._o zion_n that_o be_v to_o â—say_v the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o daughter_n the_o particular_a church_n jerusalem_n be_v as_o a_o mother_n and_o the_o other_o city_n as_o daughter_n thy_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o justice_n to_o destroy_v every_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o shall_v oppose_v thou_o and_o to_o establish_v thy_o son_n kingdom_n v._o 11._o light_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o quick_a within_o themselves_o through_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o lay_v open_a for_o they_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n psal._n xcviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v get_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n have_v obtain_v for_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o whole_a church_n the_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o eternal_a glory_n v._o 2._o make_v know_v namely_o by_o preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n his_o righteousness_n namely_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n unless_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o justify_v sinful_a man_n in_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n dan._n 9_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o v._o 3._o the_o house_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n v._o 6._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o father_n universal_a king_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n psal._n xcix_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v move_v the_o italian_a tremble_v namely_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n v._o 2._o in_o zion_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o universal_a empire_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o king_n temperethâ—_n be_v power_n with_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n see_v job._n 36._o 5._o v._o 5._o at_o his_o the_o italian_a before_o he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n or_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o towards_o which_o all_o ceremonia'l_v kind_a of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o from_o near_a or_o from_o far_o off_o v._o 8._o of_o their_o invention_n the_o italian_a of_o their_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o exod._n 32._o 2_o num._n 20._o 2._o 24._o deut._n 9_o 20._o or_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n other_o translate_v it_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n for_o their_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o grievous_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a psal._n c._n the_o title_n of_o traise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o peradventure_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v levit._n 7_o 12._o v._o 3._o make_a we_o as_o well_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o natural_a creation_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n psal._n 149._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o psal._n ci._n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v sing_v i_o will_v in_o this_o psalm_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o public_a protestation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a will_n which_o i_o will_v show_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o severe_a justice_n which_o i_o will_v exercise_v against_o guilty_a man_n whensoever_o i_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v i_o v._o 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a i_o will_v compose_v a_o instruct_v song_n concern_v the_o perfect_a way_n the_o hebrew_a term_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacred_a hymn_n call_v masch_n 〈…〉_z the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o song_n of_o great_a instruction_n other_o translate_v it_o i_o will_v give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o perfect_a way_n or_o i_o will_v proceed_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n when_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o fulfil_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o thy_o promise_n make_v i_o king_n over_o thy_o people_n v._o 3._o i_o
tolle_fw-la and_o labour_n job_n 20._o 18._o v._o 13._o follow_v the_o italian_a in_o the_o second_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o short_a time_n not_o continue_v long_o in_o his_o posterity_n v._o 14._o be_v remember_v namely_o against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5._o v._o 15._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n v._o 17._o curse_v namely_o to_o curse_v other_o v._o 20._o that_o speak_v that_o talk_n or_o determine_v upon_o my_o death_n or_o do_v raise_v deadly_a slander_n upon_o i_o v._o 21._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n see_v upon_o psal._n 106._o 8._o v._o 27._o that_o this_o namely_o this_o my_o deliverance_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o thy_o hand_n or_o my_o sufferance_n which_o depend_v upon_o thy_o mere_a will_n and_o no_o way_n upon_o my_o enemy_n will_n or_o power_n which_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o christ_n suffering_n figure_v out_o by_o david_n isa._n 53._o 4._o 10._o v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n the_o italian_a the_o great_a one_o namely_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n to_o extol_v thy_o glory_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n as_o psal._n 107._o 32._o &_o 119._o 46._o &_o 138._o 1._o other_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 31._o stand_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o as_o psal._n 16._o 8._o that_o condemn_v hebrew_n that_o do_v judge_v his_o soul_n psal._n cx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o chief_a in_o this_o council_n have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v and_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o his_o office_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v david_n master_n matth._n â—2_n shall_v obtain_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n and_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n under_o god_n so_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n under_o the_o high_a be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1_n king_n 2._o 19_o psal._n 45_o 9_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 27._o &_o 28_o 18._o mark_n 16._o 19_o john_n 3._o 35._o &_o 5._o 22._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o hob._n 1._o 3_o &_o 8._o 1._o &_o 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o until_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o that_o by_o my_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v from_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o be_v engender_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a assistance_n of_o my_o own_o person_n thou_o â—ast_v overthow_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n among_o which_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v after_o that_o for_o it_o must_v be_v everlasting_a but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v first_o be_v change_v for_o he_o shall_v then_o reign_v no_o more_o as_o mediator_n and_o deputy_n but_o as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o form_n of_o reign_v shall_v be_v change_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o external_a mean_n without_o instrument_n without_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n without_o any_o modification_n or_o voluntary_a restriction_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n without_o distinction_n of_o time_n or_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o other_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o 28._o v._o 2._o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v cause_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v found_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 3._o mic._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 24._o 47._o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o with_o which_o as_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n he_o govern_v his_o church_n v._o 3._o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o by_o thy_o gospel_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n like_v to_o a_o great_a king_n or_o captain_n to_o go_v and_o conquer_v the_o world_n the_o elect_n shall_v voluntary_o come_v under_o thy_o banner_n to_o follow_v and_o serve_v thou_o in_o these_o thy_o enterprise_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o italian_a when_o thou_o shall_v muster_v thy_o army_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o thou_o shall_v lay_v open_a thy_o strength_n by_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o thy_o gospel_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o stately_a sanctuary_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o even_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o thy_o most_o glorious_a temple_n psal._n 96._o 9_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v superabundant_o glorify_v by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o dew_n as_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o dew_n be_v engender_v so_o at_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o gospel_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o elect_a shall_v arise_v new_o regenerate_v and_o a_o heavenly_a offspring_n isa._n 53._o 10._o mic._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o who_o by_o faith_n and_o confession_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o thou_o v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o a_o priesthood_n which_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o perpetual_a last_a of_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o conformity_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o with_o melchisedech_n singular_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o thy_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o &_o 51._o 16._o thy_n right_a to_o assist_v and_o maintain_v thou_o see_v psal._n 16._o 8._o &_o 109._o 31._o shall_v namely_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o david_n word_n strike_v through_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n king_n namely_o rebellious_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n â—nto_fw-mi he_o v._o 6._o the_o head_n the_o italian_a the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o hab._n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a empire_n the_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o rise_v and_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n revel_v 13._o 2._o psal._n cxi_o ver_fw-la 2._o seek_v out_o of_o the_o italian_a lay_v open_a before_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lay_v plain_o open_v the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o church_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o or_o exquisite_a v._o 3._o glorious_a the_o italian_a glory_n exceed_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a v._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 7._o sure_o as_o well_v for_o the_o mere_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o for_o the_o loyal_a promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o which_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o his_o say_a commandment_n v._o 9_o redemption_n he_o eeme_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o covenant_n solemn_o renew_v v._o 10._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o origine_fw-la his_fw-la praise_n namely_o the_o approbation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n rom._n 2._o 29._o or_o praise_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n cxii_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o his_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_v thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o heaven_n v._o 4._o arise_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n depravation_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n
miserable_a or_o envious_a who_o be_v never_o liberal_a courteous_a nor_o of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n v._o 8._o shall_v thou_o vomit_v up_o after_o thou_o have_v perceive_v his_o sordidnesse_n thou_o shall_v loathe_v his_o table_n and_o his_o meat_n and_o shall_v wish_v thou_o have_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v repent_v to_o have_v lose_v thy_o festiâ—all_a conversation_n in_o such_o sort_n v._o 11_o their_o redeemer_n namely_o god_n himself_o psal._n 68_o 6._o v._o 18_o there_o be_v a_o end_n the_o italian_a if_o there_o be_v reward_n see_v that_o undoubted_o god_n do_v always_o reward_v good_a work_n thou_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o thy_o hope_n v._o 21_o drowsiness_n namely_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n prov._n 19_o 15._o v._o 23_o buy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gain_v it_o with_o labour_n study_n and_o expense_n renounce_v all_o other_o delight_n and_o ease_n and_o never_o dispossess_v thyself_o of_o it_o v._o 27_o a_o narrow_a pâ—t_n wherein_o when_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o can_v stir_v himself_o to_o get_v out_o v._o 31_o it_o move_v a_o figurative_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o show_v its_o strength_n by_o froth_v and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o glass_n other_o expound_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a cant._n 7._o 9_o v._o 32._o it_o â—iâ—eth_v it_o will_v astonish_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o understanding_n dull_a and_o thy_o body_n weak_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o asp._n v._o 34_o he_o that_o lie_v languish_v astonish_a and_o stagger_v v._o 35_o shall_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o bruise_v and_o wound_v and_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o how_o nor_o wherefore_o it_o be_v do_v when_o i_o shall_v among_o all_o the_o hurt_n which_o drunkenness_n do_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o it_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o heat_n and_o perpetual_a desire_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o that_o one_o can_v abstain_v nor_o forsake_v it_o nor_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o produce_v see_v deut._n 29._o 19_o isa._n 56._o 12._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 2._o of_o mischief_n or_o of_o wrong_n or_o perverseness_n v._o 5._o be_v strong_a his_o wisdom_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o strength_n to_o he_o and_o through_o his_o wisdom_n he_o accomplish_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o strength_n he_o can_v not_o do_v v._o 7._o be_v too_o high_a it_o be_v above_o all_o capacity_n and_o he_o can_v comprehend_v it_o ps._n 10_o 5._o prov._n 14_o 6._o in_o the_o gate_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a nor_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n v._o 9_o of_o foolishness_n every_o thing_n which_o man_v carnal_a sense_n conceive_v or_o think_v be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o god_n be_v sin_n gen_n 6._o 5._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o its_o height_n by_o a_o profane_a contempt_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o it_o become_v abominable_a to_o man_n and_o how_o much_o more_o to_o god_n v._o 10_o if_o thou_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o adversity_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v strong_a through_o constancy_n and_o magnanimity_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o will_v be_v overcome_v by_o it_o v._o 11_o if_o thou_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o oppression_n and_o private_a violence_n that_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o withstand_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v in_o public_a office_n job_n 29._o 12_o 13._o psal._n 82._o 4._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 16._o v._o 12_o that_o keep_v namely_o god_n who_o be_v thy_o protector_n require_v thou_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n v._o 15_o spoil_v not_o or_o rob_v not_o and_o do_v not_o prey_v upon_o it_o v._o 16_o for_o a_o just_a man_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v o_o you_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o wrong_v good_a man_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o visit_v they_o with_o affliction_n for_o he_o do_v relieve_v they_o likewise_o and_o destroy_v their_o oppressor_n shall_v fall_n shall_v irrecoverable_o fall_v into_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_z icy_a of_o perdition_n v._o 21._o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v the_o italian_a tale-bearer_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v false_o accuse_v other_o to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o king_n himself_o v._o 22._o when_o know_v who_o can_v foresee_v or_o avoid_v these_o two_o sudden_a thunder_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o a_o king_n wrath_n v._o 25_o agâ—â—_n blessing_n the_o italian_a a_o blessing_n of_o good_a by_o which_o good_a be_v desire_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o he_o say_v this_o because_o that_o the_o word_n blessing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o contrary_a sense_n for_o curse_v v._o 26_o that_o givethe_v right_a answer_n the_o italian_a that_o answer_v right_a word_n sincerity_n in_o word_n clear_a from_o all_o dissimulation_n be_v the_o true_a token_n of_o love_n and_o the_o sincere_a love_a courtesy_n v._o 27._o prepare_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o regulate_v himself_o and_o his_o building_n according_a to_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o he_o must_v first_o care_n for_o thing_n necessary_a afterward_o he_o may_v look_v after_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o delight_n â—ase_v or_o magnificence_n v._o 28._o be_v not_o he_o point_v out_o three_o default_n in_o a_o witness_n the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o wilful_o without_o necessity_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n thereunto_o reveal_v another_o man_n secret_a action_n the_o second_o when_o he_o be_v false_a or_o suborn_v other_o false_a witness_n the_o three_o when_o he_o bear_v witness_n through_o malice_n or_o for_o revenge_n v_o 29_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o the_o man_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o sentence_n be_v at_o the_o first_o scatter_v in_o divers_a of_o solomon_n book_n and_o that_o ezechiah_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v compile_v &_o gather_v together_o by_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o have_v depute_v thereunto_o v._o 2._o the_o glory_n god_n show_v the_o height_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o without_o any_o communication_n or_o consultation_n with_o other_o he_o do_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n excellent_o through_o his_o secret_a providence_n isa._n 40._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 33_o 34._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n keep_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o humility_n and_o adoration_n whereas_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o â—arâ—lâ—ly_a prince_n to_o participate_v of_o other_o man_n counsel_n and_o to_o make_v mature_a deliberation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o within_o themselves_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o office_n v._o 3_o and_o the_o heart_n namely_o their_o thought_n and_o intention_n unless_o it_o please_v they_o for_o to_o reveal_v they_o by_o most_o certain_a proof_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o then_o to_o search_v out_o the_o judgement_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o v._o 4_o take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v any_o handsome_a piece_n of_o work_n unless_o his_o metal_n be_v well_o purge_v and_o refine_a so_o must_v wicked_a man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o out_o of_o the_o king_n service_n before_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v v._o 7_o who_o thy_o eye_n who_o have_v honour_v thou_o by_o admit_v thou_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o now_o by_o his_o sight_n do_v increase_v thy_o shame_n v._o 8_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o italian_a lest_o thou_o do_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v unseemly_a be_v provoke_v by_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o v._o 9_o debate_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v strife_n or_o contention_n yet_o abstain_v from_o intere_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o three_o person_n by_o reveal_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v private_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o trust_n speak_v unto_o thou_o lâ—st_v thou_o be_v disgrace_v as_o disloyal_a v._o 12._o a_o earring_n which_o be_v no_o dishonour_n but_o a_o true_a and_o precious_a ornanient_a v._o 13_o to_o they_o he_n be_v a_o singular_a case_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o case_a they_o through_o his_o wisdom_n loyalty_n and_o care_n of_o their_o solicitude_n and_o anxiety_n concern_v business_n which_o be_v far_o off_o doubtful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n v._o 15_o by_o long_a forbearng_a the_o hebrew_a by_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n v._o 16._o have_v thou_o find_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o thou_o find_v a_o general_a precept_n for_o the_o sober_a and_o temperate_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_a which_o some_o refer_v particular_o to_o the_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o friend_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n v._o 18._o a_o maul_v a_o
inscrutable_a secret_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o god_n reveal_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o conform_v himself_o unto_o his_o will_n in_o all_o these_o chance_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o v._o 12._o to_o rejoice_v when_o god_n give_v a_o cause_n for_o it_o and_o grant_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o whatsoever_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v permanent_a and_o immutable_a wherefore_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o with_o all_o reverence_n forever_o namely_o irrevocable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n v._o 15._o that_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thing_n which_o do_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v preordained_n from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v with_o god_n as_o thing_n present_a act_v 15._o 18._o require_v as_o he_o have_v preordained_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o shall_v he_o also_o judge_v of_o all_o action_n that_o be_v past_a which_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a that_o which_o be_v heb._n that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n action_n though_o they_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v follow_v and_o thrust_v forward_o successive_o one_o by_o the_o other_o v._o 16._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v he_n touch_v a_o point_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o say_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n and_o mind_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n namely_o the_o subversion_n of_o public_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a temperature_n and_o strong_a tie_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o a_o remedy_n to_o which_o evil_a he_o prescribe_v the_o meditation_n upon_o god_n just_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v v._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o a_o prefix_a time_n for_o judgement_n every_o work_n the_o italian_a add_v be_v there_o namely_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o prefix_a time_n though_o unknown_a see_v psal_n 14._o 5._o hos._n 13_o 8._o v._o 18._o i_o say_v seeing_n so_o many_o error_n of_o carnal_a sense_n which_o do_v incessant_o trouble_v itself_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a in_o this_o world_n i_o have_v desit_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o enlighten_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o through_o their_o sensuality_n and_o affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n they_o transform_v themselves_o into_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o any_o relish_n or_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o this_o internal_a teacher_n all_o my_o instruction_n be_v unprofitable_a v._o 19_o the_o son_n namely_o to_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a natural_a sense_n and_o that_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n no_o pre-eminence_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n whereof_o worldly_a man_n be_v deprive_v as_o well_o as_o beast_n v._o 21._o who_o know_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o alone_o reveal_v eternal_a life_n to_o god_n child_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o man_n have_v but_o a_o obscure_a and_o waver_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o no_o persuasion_n of_o obtain_v it_o for_o himself_o v._o 22._o wherefore_o a_o conclusion_n reiterated_a out_o of_o the_o 12._o v._n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a if_o man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n do_v proceed_v with_o reason_n he_o must_v propound_v some_o end_n unto_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o do_v so_o which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sweet_a and_o honest_a fruition_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o which_o be_v once_o past_a he_o have_v no_o more_o share_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o his_o good_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o fool_n who_o labour_n to_o no_o end_n and_o never_o reap_v this_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o the_o tear_n of_o he_o have_v say_v eccl._n 3._o 12._o that_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o do_v good_a now_o he_o show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v disturb_v in_o both_o these_o thing_n by_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o first_o by_o grieve_v at_o and_o commiserate_v of_o other_o man_n unjust_a suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o envy_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o one_o another_o v_o 4._o v._o 4._o this_o be_v also_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a point_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v the_o say_a fruition_n and_o do_v trouble_n and_o afflict_v man_n mind_n v._o 5._o the_o foâ—le_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v what_o mediocrity_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o endeavour_v &_o labour_v for_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruition_n of_o which_o be_v so_o commendable_a namely_o by_o shun_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unreasonable_a care_n take_v of_o the_o other_o v_o 7_o 8._o eat_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n take_v from_o those_o who_o take_v no_o food_n do_v for_o a_o time_n live_v of_o their_o own_o substance_n until_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v all_o his_o wealth_n and_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a misery_n overthrow_v himself_o quite_o through_o his_o own_o negligence_n v._o 6._o better_a be_v he_n cover_v his_o sloth_n and_o baseness_n by_o a_o vain_a seemingnesse_n of_o wisdom_n in_o seek_v of_o rest_n see_v prov._n 26._o 16._o v._o 8._o his_o eye_n namely_o his_o covetousness_n the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o enticement_n to_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o v._o 9_o two_o upon_o occasion_n of_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sordid_a kind_n of_o avarice_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n he_o commend_v the_o sociable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o fellowship_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o matrimony_n they_o have_v they_o both_o contribute_v towards_o the_o common_a good_a and_o profit_n and_o do_v enjoy_v it_o with_o more_o comfort_n v._o 10._o if_o they_o fall_v by_o this_o â—orâ—_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o mischance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o may_v befall_v either_o soul_n or_o body_n v._o 11._o they_o have_v heat_n they_o shall_v help_v and_o relieve_v one_o another_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mutual_a office_n v._o 12_o threefold_a cord_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v the_o profit_n of_o union_n v._o 13._o better_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v through_o experience_n correct_v many_o default_n in_o himself_o now_o he_o show_v what_o great_a benefit_n may_v redound_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n by_o oppose_v thereunto_o prince_n incapable_a of_o counsel_n and_o correction_n such_o as_o he_o do_v peradventure_o foresee_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n will_v be_v v._o 14._o out_o of_o prison_n he_o come_v by_o his_o virtue_n as_o joseph_n do_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o that_o be_v bear_v who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n v._o 15._o i_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v indeed_o the_o defect_n of_o age_a king_n yet_o the_o people_n fault_n be_v as_o great_a when_o as_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o old_a prudent_a prince_n they_o do_v cast_v their_o affection_n upon_o the_o young_a successor_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o experience_n which_o peradventure_o solomon_n may_v perceive_v be_v do_v to_o rehoboam_n to_o the_o prejudice_n &_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o italian_a which_o shall_v succeed_v the_o king_n heb._n succeed_v he_o namely_o the_o king_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o verse_n 14._o v._o 16._o all_o that_o have_v be_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n which_o revolt_v with_o absalon_n against_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o shall_v not_o they_o shall_v distaste_v he_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o shall_v worship_v as_o man_n say_v the_o rise_a sun_n chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n now_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a sense_n which_o will_v meddle_v even_o with_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o ought_v for_o to_o suppress_v and_o put_v away_o any_o irreligious_a and_o unworthy_a action_n or_o thought_n see_v isaiah_n 1._o 12._o to_o hear_v to_o receive_v instruction_n to_o salvation_n by_o his_o word_n public_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o obey_v namely_o to_o dispose_v thyself_o to_o a_o voluntary_a kind_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v that_o service_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o
they_o but_o that_o she_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o also_o in_o time_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o her_o fellowship_n sâ—ulamite_n as_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n be_v name_v solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peaceable_a by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v sâ—ulomite_n by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o show_v the_o communion_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o she_o enjoy_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v rather_o passive_a then_o active_a what_o will_v you_o the_o bride_n ask_v what_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o keep_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v she_o companion_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o because_o they_o may_v one_o day_n enjoy_v that_o incomparable_a happiness_n of_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o move_v in_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o measure_a pace_n and_o mutual_a consent_n solemn_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o joyful_a entrance_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o psal._n 68_o 25._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o beautiful_a the_o bridegroom_n speak_v still_o more_o and_o more_o extol_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o bride_n list_v up_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thy_n foot_n namely_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n euâ—n_o the_o low_a and_o most_o abject_a be_v adorn_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v to_o each_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 9_o joh._n 13._o â—0_n o_fw-la prince_n daughter_n namely_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v adopt_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o daughter_n and_o regenerate_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v thou_o capable_a of_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n psal._n 45._o 13._o 14._o the_o joint_n or_o the_o compass_n or_o the_o golden_a binding_n and_o ornament_n for_o the_o ancient_a ornament_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v about_o their_o foot_n especial_o woman_n be_v very_o pompous_a and_o stately_a isa._n 3._o 18._o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n handsome_a and_o vigorous_a manner_n of_o gate_n v._o 2._o thy_o navel_n thy_o belly_n be_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o bowel_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n hearty_a charity_n accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o liberality_n figure_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o wheat_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n figure_v by_o the_o bowl_n of_o wine_n of_o unfeigned_a and_o sweet_a humanity_n signify_v by_o the_o lily_n see_v cant._n 5._o 14._o v._o 4._o thy_o eye_n thou_o haste_v a_o great_a divine_a sight_n which_o receiu_v the_o celestial_a object_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lookingglass_n in_o still_o and_o â—leer_a water_n the_o fishpool_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o neither_o of_o these_o fishpool_n nor_o of_o this_o gate_n heshbon_n a_o city_n of_o the_o moabite_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n 〈…〉_z he_o tower_n of_o this_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v else_o where_o it_o may_v be_v some_o beacon_n or_o high_a watch_n tower_n upon_o mount_n lebanon_n the_o northern_a frontier_n of_o the_o country_n josh._n 1._o 4._o by_o which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n watchfulness_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o foreign_a enemy_n v._o 5._o thy_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n thought_n knowledge_n and_o in_o good_n and_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o carmell_n a_o high_a and_o most_o fruitful_a hill_n and_o of_o a_o most_o curious_a aspect_n isa._n 35._o 2._o like_v purple_a the_o italian_a add_v royal_a purple_a for_o purple_a be_v the_o colour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v go_v up_o a_o figurative_a descripion_n of_o christ_n perfect_a conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakble_a pleasure_n which_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o she_o for_o ever_o v._o 9_o that_o go_v down_o the_o italian_a that_o go_v straight_o to_o my_o friend_n a_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n who_o show_v their_o valour_n &_o courage_n by_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o gate_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o make_v its_o strength_n and_o generosity_n appear_v in_o a_o banquet_n make_v to_o friend_n prov_fw-mi 13._o 31._o to_o speak_v it_n do_v waken_v and_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o slow_a and_o dull_a be_v thereby_o make_v good_a and_o eloquent_a speaker_n v._o 10._o i_o be_o there_o the_o bride_n speak_v v._o 11._o come_v the_o bride_n desire_v to_o have_v christ_n come_v and_o gather_v she_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morn_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o everlasting_a year_n in_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o see_v cant._n 12._o 11._o 17._o and_o 4._o 6._o v._o 13._o the_o mandrake_n a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v most_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweet_a to_o the_o smell_n gen._n 30._o 14._o which_o here_o signify_v the_o please_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o the_o bride_n prepare_v herself_o to_o receive_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o last_o come_n new_a and_o old_a a_o phrase_n signify_v great_a abundance_n as_o levit._n 26._o 10._o or_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o season_n without_o fail_v psal._n 1._o 3._o &_o 92._o 14._o isa._n 65._o 22._o see_v matth._n 13._o 52._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o that_o the_o bride_n speak_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v thou_o present_a and_o familiar_a with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d man_n during_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o sweet_a communication_n and_o not_o be_v scoff_v by_o the_o world_n because_o i_o repose_v all_o my_o trust_n and_o love_n in_o thou_o be_v absent_a then_o may_v i_o receive_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o reciprocal_o take_v delight_n in_o my_o service_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o since_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o do_v thou_o bear_v i_o up_o in_o my_o weakness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 4._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o conjure_v you_o the_o bridegroom_n find_v the_o bride_n fall_v asleep_o languish_v in_o these_o holy_a desire_n will_v have_v she_o let_v alone_a to_o rest_v awhile_o until_o she_o awake_v again_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n to_o entertain_v his_o visit_n v._o 5._o who_o be_v this_o these_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n friend_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o do_v admire_v the_o church_n waken_v out_o of_o her_o sleep_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o lift_v herself_o up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o cant._n 3._o 6._o i_o raise_v thou_o the_o italian_a i_o awake_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o say_v that_o she_o have_v with_o her_o prayer_n and_o zeal_n â—â—oved_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v she_o from_o heaven_n where_o god_n paradise_n be_v and_o the_o repose_n of_o christ_n glory_n where_o he_o be_v engender_v from_o everlasting_a thy_n mother_n by_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a father_n who_o have_v engender_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n as_o cant._n 11._o v._o 6._o seâ—â—ee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v i_o straight_o and_o dear_o join_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 49._o 16._o jer._n 22._o 24._o hag._n 2._o 23._o and_o so_o appease_v the_o great_a fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o thou_o which_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o faint_v if_o i_o be_v not_o refresh_v by_o the_o comfore_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o swallow_v up_o every_o thing_n v._o 7._o many_o water_n all_o otherâ—_n mean_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a object_n be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v this_o love_n thy_o presence_n only_o can_v do_v it_o v._o 8._o we_o have_v word_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o christ_n concern_v the_o gentile_n church_n both_o sister_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n â—â—stors_n
undertake_v and_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o what_o they_o undertake_v v._o 25._o the_o hill_n a_o hyperbolical_a description_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o high_a or_o eminent_a condition_n of_o state_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v ruin_v v._o 26._o will_v life_n up_o to_o call_v they_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n v._o 27._o the_o girdle_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o march_v and_o perform_v warlike_a duty_n or_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v base_a nor_o fainthearted_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o loose_a reins_o dan._n 5._o 6._o nor_o busy_a about_o any_o other_o work_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o loose_a latchet_n of_o the_o shoe_n v._o 30._o if_o one_o look_v all_o humave_a help_n shall_v fail_v and_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n and_o aid_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o light_n namely_o the_o day_n from_o the_o very_a morning_n darken_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o calamite_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o appear_v any_o light_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n everlasting_a son_n a_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n john_n 12._o 41._o v._o 2._o the_o seraphim_n a_o name_n of_o bless_a angel_n which_o signify_v servant_n and_o fiery_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n as_o of_o their_o substance_n who_o be_v here_o assistant_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o face_n by_o this_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n be_v mean_v adoration_n and_o deep_a reverence_n by_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o foot_n immaculate_a holiness_n and_o by_o their_o fly_v with_o two_o wing_n promptitude_n and_o zeal_n to_o obey_v v._o 4._o the_o post_n or_o threshold_n namely_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a threshold_n in_o which_o the_o two_o axel_n whereon_o the_o door_n do_v turn_v be_v fix_v with_o smoke_n or_o chick_n cloud_n and_o dark_a mist_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v ordinary_a when_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n to_o hide_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o man_n heart_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o ordinary_a fear_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o glory_n see_v gen._n 16._o 13._o deut._n 5._o 24._o jud._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 22._o feeling_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o know_v their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n unclean_a thereby_o signify_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_a among_o and_o most_o avoidable_o for_o man_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 2._o or_o because_o even_o in_o his_o own_o call_n he_o find_v himself_o defective_a many_o way_n and_o i_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v too_o much_o participate_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n live_v thus_o among_o sinner_n v._o 6._o a_o live_a coal_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a altar_n of_o expiation_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n which_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7._o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o italian_a bring_v it_o near_o see_v jer._n 1._o 9_o dan._n 10._o 16._o thy_o iniquity_n not_o that_o isaiah_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n but_o only_o concern_v his_o office_n of_o prophet_n he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v through_o ignorance_n nor_o prevaricate_v through_o malice_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o isaiah_n have_v confess_v namely_o to_o be_v of_o unclean_a lip_n v._o 8._o for_o we_o see_o of_o this_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o consultation_n hold_v by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o 3._o 22._o and_o 11._o 7_o here_o be_o i_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n do_v also_o powerful_o give_v the_o will_n to_o cause_v he_o employ_v himself_o therein_o vigorous_o and_o cheerful_o v._o 9_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o send_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v you_o but_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v you_o for_o see_v i_o have_v deserve_o take_v away_o my_o spirit_n from_o you_o which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v that_o you_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o the_o sound_n of_o my_o word_n hereafter_o shall_v but_o astonish_v you_o and_o this_o light_n shall_v but_o dazzle_v and_o blind_v you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n preach_v my_o word_n powerful_o to_o this_o rebellious_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v they_o may_v become_v more_o stupid_a insensible_a and_o harden_v a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v psal._n 119._o 70._o see_v deuter._n 29._o 4._o isa._n 63._o 17._o john_n 8._o 43._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o be_v heal_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o reestablish_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n v._o 11._o how_o long_o be_v there_o no_o stay_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o this_o rejection_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n v._o 13._o a_o ten_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o little_a remnant_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o country_n in_o the_o general_a captivity_n which_o be_v at_o last_o likewise_o destroy_v for_o its_o rebellion_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o house_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o court_n syria_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v undertake_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o as_o sure_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a assistance_n he_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o thence_o v._o 3._o shear-jashub_a it_o shall_v appear_v by_o isa._n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 21._o that_o this_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v convert_v or_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v be_v give_v to_o that_o child_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n upper_a pool_n this_o be_v a_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n gihen_n call_v the_o upper_a as_o a_o king_n 18._o 17._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a city_n of_o zion_n near_o the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o southside_n nehem._n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o low_a pool_n isai._n 22._o 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east-side_n v._o 4._o the_o two_o tail_n a_o name_n of_o contempt_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o smoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pride_n and_o outward_a appearance_n in_o they_o than_o strength_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o vex_v it_o the_o italian_a divide_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v each_o of_o we_o seize_v upon_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v most_o convenient_o for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v a_o king_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v a_o vassal_n to_o we_o both_o the_o son_n one_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 8._o damascus_n i_o have_v bound_v these_o kingdom_n and_o have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v their_o bound_n nor_o take_v another_o country_n within_o threescore_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o one_o must_v count_v these_o year_n not_o from_o the_o time_n that_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v these_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o may_v be_v amos_n his_o prophecy_n 7._o 8_o 9_o see_v a_o king_n 14._o 27_o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n after_o who_o until_o the_o last_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v just_a sixty_o five_o year_n v._o 9_o of_o ephraim_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereof_o ephraim_n be_v chief_a if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o italian_a do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n you_o
maher_n these_o be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o all_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 6._o this_o people_n namely_o this_o army_n of_o assyrian_n and_o israelite_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o small_a mean_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n sigure_v by_o the_o small_a stream_n which_o the_o fountain_n of_o shiloah_n do_v send_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o great_a river_n see_v psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o these_o two_o word_n contemn_v and_o rejoice_v his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o or_o have_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o might_n of_o these_o two_o king_n and_o have_v triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v the_o jew_n v._o 7._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n the_o chief_a river_n of_o assyria_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n namely_o his_o power_n and_o his_o army_n v._o 8._o pass_v through_o judah_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18._o 23._o to_o the_o neck_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o judah_n a_o figure_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o some_o great_a flood_n see_v isa._n 30._o 28._o hab._n 3._o 13._o of_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o army_n as_o isa._n 18._o 1_o of_o thy_o land_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n within_o which_o be_v restrain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n isa._n 7._o 14._o by_o who_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o invasion_n v_o 10._o v._o 9_o associate_v as_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n have_v do_v against_o jerusalem_n isa._n 7._o 2._o v._o 10._o god_n be_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n immâ—nuel_n isa._n 7._o 14._o v._o 11._o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accompany_v of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o the_o general_a terror_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o diffident_a people_n which_o fear_v these_o two_o confederate_a king_n v._o 12._o say_v you_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v affright_v at_o this_o league_n take_v it_o to_o be_v invincible_a v._o 13._o sanctify_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n namely_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n can_v be_v violate_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 14._o for_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o faithful_a see_v ezek._n 1â—_n 16._o a_o stone_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n to_o both_o the_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o carnal_a israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n namely_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n v._o 16._o bind_v up_o these_o be_v god_n word_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v when_o thou_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o grace_n especial_o concern_v the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o close_v and_o seal_v letter_n to_o all_o save_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n who_o alone_o shall_v understand_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v reject_v they_o see_v isai._n 29._o 11._o mic._n 2._o 6._o v._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o this_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v against_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v peaceable_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o office_n hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o though_o man_n reject_v i_o that_o hide_v namely_o that_o have_v take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v it_o v._o 18._o behold_v o_o you_o faithful_a look_n upon_o i_o who_o god_n have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o all_o this_o common_a terror_n v._n 11._o and_o upon_o these_o my_o little_a child_n who_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a name_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v send_v upon_o your_o enemy_n isa_n 7._o 3._o &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 21._o for_o to_o stengthen_v you_o in_o faith_n see_v upon_o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o v._o 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v draw_v you_o away_o from_o these_o my_o prophecy_n after_o devilish_a southsaying_n which_o wickedness_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o people_n iâ—a_o 2._o 6._o familiar_a spirit_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o that_o pâ—epe_n the_o italian_a that_o whisper_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n see_v isa._n 29._o 4._o and_o also_o the_o word_n magician_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o signify_v a_o murmurer_n or_o whisperer_n from_o the_o living_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v he_o use_v necromancy_n which_o be_v do_v by_o call_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n the_o only_a author_n giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o man_n life_n see_v deut._n 8._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 8_o 12._o v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o by_o his_o law_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o you_o which_o you_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o witness_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o must_v hope_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o divine_a illumination_n wherefore_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assure_a comfort_n nor_o faithful_a counsel_n see_v mich._n 3._o 6._o v._o 21._o they_o shall_v pass_v all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v believe_v therein_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o fall_v through_o extreme_a calamity_n into_o despair_n and_o madness_n their_o god_n namely_o that_o idol_n who_o they_o have_v seek_v after_o for_o these_o southsaying_n isai._n 2._o 8._o or_o peradventure_o also_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o people_n whereof_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v and_o look_n to_o see_v if_o any_o aid_n will_v come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n 2_o sam._n 22_o 42._o chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o in_o her_o vexation_n namely_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v suffer_v a_o more_o grievous_a desolation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v who_o be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o when_o pull_v make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o for_o money_n go_v away_o again_o 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o afterward_o namely_o by_o tiglathpilezer_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o that_o time_n as_o isaiah_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o though_o he_o be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n more_o grievous_o with_o more_o grievous_a war_n and_o fierce_a onset_n the_o sea_n of_o genezareth_n or_o tiberias_n beyond_o jordan_n namely_o in_o gilead_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o gentile_n galilee_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o tirian_o and_o sidonian_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v there_o mingle_v with_o the_o pagan_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o v._o 2._o the_o people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o messiah_n to_o man_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o extreme_a misery_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o here_o before_o by_o isaiah_n now_o he_o set_v down_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o land_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n of_o death_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v by_o join_v the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o other_o spiritual_a
enemy_n v._o 5._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v liken_v the_o church_n deliverance_n to_o the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v unto_o gideon_n light_n and_o trumpet_n judges_z 7._o 20._o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o terrify_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v._o 6._o a_o child_n namely_o that_o child_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 7._o 14._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n right_a against_o all_o her_o enemy_n in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o government_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n be_v his_o general_a deputy_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n upon_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a office_n about_o king_n who_o for_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o office_n carry_v a_o key_n upon_o their_o shoulde_n isa._n 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o these_o name_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o divine_a glorious_a adorable_a person_n and_o in_o his_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n judg._n 13._o 18._o counsellor_n he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n see_v prov._n 8._o 14_o 27._o everlasting_a father_n the_o italian_a father_n of_o eternity_n the_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v that_o life_n from_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o justice_n life_n and_o spirit_n as_o all_o man_n have_v their_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n from_o adam_n the_o ancient_a do_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o grace_n and_o justice_n hebr._n 2._o 5._o and_o 6._o 5._o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o of_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o it_o and_o give_v true_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o reign_v thereby_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n over_o it_o col_n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n establish_v the_o say_a peace_n among_o believer_n isa._n 60._o 17._o v._o 7._o of_o david_n namely_o of_o christ_n figure_v by_o david_n and_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v change_v david_n temporal_a kingdom_n into_o a_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a one_o luke_n 1._o 32._o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n for_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 8._o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n now_o return_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o israel_n calamity_n v._o 9_o shall_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v feel_v it_o and_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o the_o brick_n proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o state_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n but_o we_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n conceive_v upon_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joas_n 2_o king_n 14._o 16._o v._o 11._o shall_v set_v up_o namely_o shall_v give_v the_o assyrian_n victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n and_o rezin_n their_o king_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o v._o 12._o the_o syrian_n their_o invasion_n be_v not_o any_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o in_o scripture_n v._o 14._o the_o head_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o beast_n and_o plant_n meaning_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o see_v isa._n 19_o 15._o v._o 15._o he_o be_v the_o tail_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o title_n and_o dignity_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n see_v matth._n 5._o 19_o v._o 16._o cause_v they_o to_o err_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v seducer_n in_o the_o trial_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o find_v to_o be_v such_o v._o 17._o no_o joy_n for_o to_o spare_v they_o in_o these_o universal_a judgement_n v._o 18._o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v common_a both_o to_o great_a one_o and_o little_a one_o shall_v cause_v they_o likewise_o all_o to_o perish_v indifferent_o as_o in_o a_o universal_a burn_n v._o 19_o no_o man_n shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o sedition_n discord_n and_o civil_a war_n see_v 2_o king_n 15._o 14_o 16_o 25_o 30._o v._o 20._o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o most_o ally_v unto_o he_o v._o 21._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a though_o they_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v not_o agree_v together_o but_o only_o in_o war_a against_o judah_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v continual_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a faction_n among_o themselves_o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o that_o write_n namely_o those_o that_o by_o violence_n cause_n unjust_a sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a passion_n v._o 2._o from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v their_o just_a demand_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n v._o 3._o where_o will_v you_o leave_v for_o to_o keep_v it_o safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n your_o glory_n your_o power_n title_n and_o wealth_n v._o 4._o bow_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v prisoner_n great_a company_n of_o they_o bind_v together_o thrust_v and_o crowd_v one_o another_o v._o 5._o the_o staff_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o my_o wrath_n and_o have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o my_o people_n but_o what_o i_o through_o my_o just_a judgement_n do_v grant_v they_o v._o 7._o he_o mean_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assyrian_n end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o obey_v i_o in_o punish_v of_o my_o people_n nor_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v or_o undertake_v do_v depend_v upon_o my_o will_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o king_n ezech._n 26._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 37._o who_o have_v for_o my_o officer_n baron_n and_o captain_n king_n that_o be_v my_o vassal_n v._o 9_o be_v not_o have_v i_o not_o subdue_v all_o these_o nation_n and_o province_n as_o well_o one_o as_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o calno_n and_o hamath_n amos_n 6._o 2._o v._o 11._o jerusalem_n and_o she_o word_n of_o a_o idolater_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 12._o his_o whole_a work_n namely_o of_o punish_v and_o visit_v of_o his_o people_n the_o fruit_n namely_o his_o proud_a deed_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n see_v isa._n 36._o and_o 37._o v._o 14._o all_o the_o earth_n bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o my_o command_n move_v the_o wing_n to_o withstand_v i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o complain_v v._o 15._o boast_v itself_o a_o scoff_n at_o the_o assyrian_n vain_a boast_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n hand_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o motion_n v._o 16._o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o nation_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n judg._n 3._o 29._o psal._n 78._o 31._o v._o 17._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n but_o do_v not_o work_v with_o his_o church_n in_o that_o quality_n but_o be_v to_o it_o as_o a_o lively_a light_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v exod._n 3._o 2._o but_o shall_v cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o feel_v the_o other_o effect_n by_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o as_o exod._n 14._o 24._o his_o thorn_n by_o which_o and_o by_o great_a tree_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o
reprove_v this_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v again_o take_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o right_n and_o title_n of_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o to_o be_v his_o elect_a which_o general_a election_n may_v suffer_v such_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o immutable_a election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o stranger_n namely_o the_o gentile_n make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v labour_v and_o work_v mean_n to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v up_o god_n elect_v into_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 8._o the_o fir-tree_n this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o very_a wood_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v cut_v down_o so_o fast_o to_o be_v employ_v upon_o so_o many_o building_n and_o to_o make_v so_o many_o warlike_a engine_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v figurative_o for_o those_o state_n and_o dominion_n which_o babylon_n do_v subdue_v and_o oppress_v ezek._n 31._o 16._o hab._n 2._o 17._o v._o 9_o hell_n a_o ironical_a and_o poetical_a representation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v into_o hell_n and_o his_o entertainment_n there_o as_o isa_n 30._o 33._o ezek._n 32._o 18_o 21._o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a the_o giant_n namely_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n gen._n 6._o 4._o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o example_n of_o the_o damn_a job_n 26._o 5._o or_o for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v after_o the_o founder_n of_o empire_n and_o violent_a domination_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 10._o 8._o v._o 11._o the_o noise_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v at_o funeral_n matth._n 9_o 23._o and_o because_o babylon_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o public_a mirth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sounds_z of_o thy_o music_n shall_v serve_v to_o grace_v thy_o funeral_n v._o 12._o o_o lucifer_n the_o italian_a o_o daystar_n o_o thou_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o daystar_n call_v lucifer_n which_o do_v weaken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v enfold_v many_o nation_n in_o thy_o ruin_n cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o thy_o fall_n even_o like_o a_o great_a tree_n when_o it_o fall_v crush_v down_o the_o little_a one_o v._o 13._o i_o will_v ascend_v a_o description_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bold_a enterprise_n against_o god_n people_n and_o temple_n whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wagedwarre_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o attempt_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n dan_o 8._o 10_o 11._o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o elect_a who_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o star_n do_v in_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n dan._n 8._o 10._o or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a nation_n the_o mount_n upon_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v where_o the_o people_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n see_v psal._n 75._o 2._o in_o the_o side_n namely_o in_o mount_n moriah_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n right_o over_o against_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v on_o the_o south_n side_n see_v psa._n 48._o 2._o v._o 16._o they_o that_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o infernal_a prosopopeia_fw-la namely_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n into_o hell_n v._o 17._o that_o open_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a that_o do_v not_o let_v his_o prisoner_n loose_a he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o transport_v of_o subdue_a nation_n into_o far_a country_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o return_n which_o be_v use_v by_o conqueror_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v their_o conquest_n sure_a as_o 2_o kin._n 16._o 9_o isa._n 36._o 17._o v._o 18._o all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o die_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o royal_a city_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemn_a preparation_n v._o 19_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v as_o some_o think_v belshazzar_n or_o according_a to_o ancient_a history_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o die_v a_o great_a way_n from_o babylon_n see_v dan._n 5._o 31._o abominable_a branch_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o bastard_n plant_v unworthy_a the_o participation_n of_o these_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o other_o king_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o that_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n dan._n 5._o 31._o be_v not_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o the_o raiment_n thy_o person_n have_v not_o any_o way_n be_v spare_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o thy_o empire_n even_o as_o in_o war_n the_o raiment_n and_o armour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v be_v all_o bloody_a and_o soil_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n over_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n raise_v great_a heap_n of_o stone_n see_v jos._n 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17._o v._o 21._o for_o his_o child_n namely_o for_o the_o people_n of_o babylon_n or_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n nor_o fill_n that_o they_o may_v not_o re-establish_a and_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n by_o build_v of_o new_a city_n and_o make_v new_a plantation_n as_o their_o ancestor_n do_v gen._n 10._o 10._o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o bittern_n the_o italian_a the_o owl_n which_o bird_n use_v to_o shelter_v itself_o in_o old_a and_o ruinous_a house_n see_v zeph._n 2._o 14._o other_o translate_v it_o hedge_n hog_n other_o bittern_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o waterfowl_a that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n v._o 24._o sure_o as_o i_o have_v now_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o assyrian_n next_o discomfiture_n by_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o v._o 26._o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n namely_o upon_o this_o great_a empire_n which_o call_v itself_o universal_a as_o isa._n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o this_o burden_n namely_o this_o prophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o calamity_n see_v isa._n 13._o 1._o v._o 29._o the_o rod_n namely_o because_o king_n uzziah_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o thou_o and_o conquer_v thou_o see_v 2_o chr._n 26._o 6._o the_o serpent_n root_n namely_o uzziah_n who_o be_v the_o lesser_a enemy_n a_o cockatrice_n namely_o hezekiah_n who_o war_v more_o cruel_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o do_v destroy_v they_o 2_o king_n 18._o 8._o a_o fiery_a a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n numb_a 21._o 6._o to_o signify_v a_o mortal_a and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n v._o 30._o the_o firstborn_a namely_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o afflict_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v flourish_v again_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n under_o hezekiah_n i_o will_v kill_v i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o all_o mean_n of_o subsist_v and_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o perish_v altogether_o even_o like_o a_o tree_n who_o root_n die_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n and_o he_o shall_v namely_o hezekiah_n v._n 31._o be_v dissolve_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o thou_o be_v dismay_v and_o affright_v from_o the_o north_n namely_o from_o judea_n which_o be_v partly_o northward_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n a_o smoke_n a_o beginning_n of_o combustion_n of_o war_n which_o shall_v consume_v thou_o none_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o follow_v ezekiah_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n in_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 32._o of_o the_o nation_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v send_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o people_n as_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 20._o 12._o chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o moab_n num._n 21._o 28._o deut._n 2._o 9_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v already_o kir_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n kir-hareseth_a or_o kir-haresh_a isai._n 16._o 7_o 11._o v._o 2._o he_o be_v go_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o moabite_n be_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n kemosh_fw-mi to_o seek_v for_o aid_n dibon_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n the_o high_a
place_n namely_o their_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a devotion_n over_o nebo_n namely_o for_o the_o desolation_n of_o these_o city_n which_o be_v already_o come_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o on_o all_o their_o head_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v to_o shave_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n leu._n 19_o 27._o &_o 21._o 5._o deut._n 14._o isa._n 3._o 24._o jer._n 48._o 37._o ezek._n 7._o 18._o v._o 3._o on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o open_a terrace_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o public_a mourning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o require_v help_n from_o heaven_n isa._n 22._o 1._o jer._n 48._o 38._o v._o 4._o heshbon_fw-fr name_n of_o certain_a city_n of_o moab_n jabaz_n a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n num._n 21._o 23._o v._o 5._o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a and_o doleful_a that_o i_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o be_o move_v to_o compassion_n every_o time_n i_o think_v of_o it_o isai._n 16._o 11._o &_o 21._o 3._o jer._n 48._o 36._o v._o 6._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o place_n which_o be_v now_o rich_a pasture_n and_o well_o water_v shall_v grow_v wild_a and_o desert_a see_v isa_n 19_o 5._o 7._o v._o 7._o the_o abundance_n namely_o their_o treasure_n and_o provision_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o remote_a and_o secret_a place_n by_o the_o arabian_a robber_n which_o shall_v fetch_v away_o this_o prey_n v._o 9_o of_o dimon_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v before_o name_v dibon_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o name_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o for_o dimon_n may_v signify_v a_o bloody_a place_n lion_n that_o be_v it_o to_o say_v wild_a beast_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o country_n make_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o send_n you_o the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n by_o david_n 〈◊〉_d sam._n 8._o 2._o and_o pay_v their_o tribute_n in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v get_v it_o away_o from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereupon_o isaiah_n under_o the_o term_n of_o wish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n their_o ancient_a lord_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o convert_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v know_v and_o serve_v in_o judea_n and_o not_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o ruler_n which_o your_o vassal_n king_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o sela_n a_o place_n situate_a in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o moab_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n elsewhere_o v._o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o rebellion_n you_o shall_v both_o be_v subdue_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o your_o count_n y._n arnon_n a_o river_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o moab_n num._n 21._o 13._o v._o 3_o execute_v judgement_n the_o italian_a make_v a_o decree_n beside_o this_o duty_n towards_o god_n do_v thou_o use_v charity_n also_o and_o humanity_n decree_a by_o a_o public_a law_n that_o my_o people_n may_v have_v secure_a refuge_n in_o thy_o country_n when_o they_o fly_v before_o the_o assyrian_n see_v obad._n 14._o v._o 4._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o my_o people_n visitation_n shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v settle_v they_o again_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o you_o moabite_n make_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o any_o way_n give_v they_o cause_n of_o offence_n v._o 5._o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o piety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o virtue_n of_o king_n hezekiahs_n shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o mighty_a wherefore_o think_v in_o time_n upon_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o throne_n namely_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v sit_v namely_o hezekiah_n a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o happy_a king_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o this_o be_v perfecty_a and_o spiritual_o fulfil_v dan._n 7._o 14_o 17._o mic._n 4_o 7._o v._o 6._o the_o pride_n through_o which_o he_o will_v refuse_v these_o my_o exhortation_n and_o good_a counsel_n his_o lie_n namely_o his_o vain_a counsel_n and_o false_a confidence_n his_o dissimulation_n and_o cunning_a device_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o foundation_n namely_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o this_o city_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n v._o 8._o languish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n the_o lord_n namely_o the_o great_a potentate_n have_v with_o their_o army_n spoil_v all_o the_o country_n even_o unto_o the_o italian_a which_o reach_v unto_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o those_o vineyard_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n even_o till_o beyond_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n jer._n 48._o 32._o jazer_n a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n v._o 9_o for_o the_o shout_n they_o be_v certain_a shout_n and_o song_n whereby_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o with_o mirth_n in_o the_o field_n while_o they_o be_v at_o work_n v._o 12._o be_v weary_a with_o pray_v complain_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n on_o the_o high_a place_n namely_o the_o temple_n of_o kemosh_fw-mi and_o thereby_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v bamoth-baal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n jos._n 13._o 17._o see_n jer._n 48._o 13._o v._o 13._o since_o that_o time_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n v._o 14._o within_o three_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n the_o ruin_n of_o moab_n shall_v begin_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o chaldean_n wherefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n ch_n 4â—_n many_o year_n after_o isaiah_n as_o the_o year_n the_o jew_n doâ—_n hold_v that_o the_o long_a time_n for_o which_o one_o may_v hire_v a_o servant_n be_v three_o year_n and_o the_o short_a for_o one_o year_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n and_o from_o deut._n 15._o 18._o and_o from_o isa._n 21._o 16._o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o behold_v damascus_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o damascus_n and_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o by_o tiglathpileze_a 〈◊〉_d king_n 16._o 9_o amos_n 1._o 5._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v re-edify_v and_o inhabit_v by_o a_o new_a people_n v._o 2._o the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gal_n or_o reuben_n num_fw-la 32._o 34._o jos._n 13._o 16_o 25._o and_o be_v here_o join_v with_o damascus_n because_o that_o tiglathpileze_a that_o take_v damascus_n do_v also_o carry_v the_o gadiâ—es_n and_o the_o reubanite_n into_o captivity_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 26._o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n isai._n 7._o 1_o 2._o v._o 3._o from_o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n because_o that_o after_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o rezin_n syria_n become_v a_o province_n to_o assyria_n and_o be_v come_v again_o into_o a_o prosperous_a state_n be_v again_o take_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 49._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o syrian_n shall_v endure_v the_o same_o subversion_n of_o state_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v isa._n 7._o 16_o &_o 8._o 4._o v._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o namely_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v first_o lessen_v by_o tiglathpileze_a and_o then_o afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v by_o salmanezer_n 2_o king_n 17._o 6._o the_o fatness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o estate_n shall_v be_v much_o impoverish_v and_o many_o of_o his_o commodity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o v._o 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n like_o corâ—_n that_o be_v reap_v and_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n in_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v
be_v opposite_a to_o fleshly_a and_o politic_a wisdom_n to_o get_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n isa._n 30._o 2._o or_o to_o the_o report_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o which_o egypt_n be_v renown_v isaiah_n 19_o 11_o 12._o will_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v bring_v as_o they_o do_v imagine_v to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o calamity_n which_o god_n send_v they_o so_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n in_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o house_n namely_o the_o jew_n the_o help_n namely_o against_o the_o egyptian_n who_o come_v to_o helpâ—_n and_o aid_v the_o wicked_a jew_n v._o 4._o for_o thâ—s_v the_o italian_a but_o thus_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n perpetual_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o elect_n notwithstanding_o his_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n other_o translate_v it_o for_o thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o threaten_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o stead_n of_o for_o the_o hill_n they_o translate_v against_o the_o hill_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n begin_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v v._o 5._o fly_v or_o hover_v over_o pass_v over_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 12._o so_o shall_v he_o sudden_o smite_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n isai._n 37._o 36._o v._o 6._o deep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o and_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n v._o 7._o for_o in_o because_o that_o when_o you_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o assyrian_n you_o shall_v effectual_o find_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o your_o idol_n i_o do_v even_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n namely_o for_o a_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v idolatry_n v._o 8._o not_o of_o but_o of_o a_o angel_n isa._n 108_o 34._o v._o 9_o shall_v pass_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sennacherib_n shall_v retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n into_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o ensign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o war_n which_o god_n shall_v denounce_v against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o destroy_v of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v show_v itself_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n see_v isa._n 10._o 17._o as_o ancient_o fire_n do_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n presence_n levit._n 10._o 2._o num._n 16._o 35._o chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 1._o a_o king_n namely_o hezekiah_n under_o who_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n protection_n ease_n and_o safeguard_n to_o all_o his_o people_n v._o 3._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v the_o light_n of_o my_o knowledge_n by_o my_o word_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a and_o blind_a that_o be_v to_o say_v inconsiderate_a rebellious_a and_o incorrigible_a see_v isa._n 42._o 19_o ezek_n 12._o 2._o v._o 4._o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v revive_v by_o a_o new_a spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v open_o and_o clear_o praise_v &_o celebrate_v it_o see_v isa_n 35._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o vile_a person_n the_o italian_a the_o fool_n or_o the_o man_n of_o naught_o that_o be_v to_o say_v vicious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o advance_v to_o public_a honour_n see_v psal._n 12._o 8._o prov._n 28._o 12_o 28._o and_o 29._o 2._o liberal_a the_o italian_a prince_n hebrew_a liberal_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v noble_n and_o prince_n liberal_a man_n and_o benefactor_n luke_n 22._o 25._o for_o this_o virtue_n do_v very_o well_o become_v great_a man_n who_o duty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o give_v part_n to_o other_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n &_o storehouse_n for_o particular_a necessity_n v._o 6._o to_o utter_v give_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o judgeman_n deviate_a from_o right_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v empty_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o poor_a man_n v._o 7._o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n officer_n be_v ordinary_o like_a to_o the_o master_n pro._n 22._o 12._o lie_v word_n namely_o with_o false_a allegation_n and_o witness_n or_o by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a practice_n speak_v defend_n his_o right_n with_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n v._o 8._o the_o liberal_a the_o italian_a the_o prince_n who_o be_v indeed_o true_o so_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a heart_n eccles._n 10._o 17._o shall_v he_o stand_v the_o italian_a he_o arise_v to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o worthy_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o not_o in_o tyrannize_v v._o 9_o you_o woman_n of_o my_o people_n v._o 10._o many_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a one_o year_n after_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o many_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n shall_v fail_n your_o country_n shall_v be_v desolate_a void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o untilled_a see_v levit._n 26._o 34._o lam._n 1._o 7._o v._o 11._o strip_v you_o in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n or_o like_v unto_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v v._o 12._o they_o shall_v lament_v the_o italian_a you_o shall_v beat_v your_o or_o you_o shall_v lament_v for_o your_o teat_n for_o your_o pleasant_a field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v lament_v for_o want_v of_o food_n for_o their_o little_a child_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n lam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 4._o 34._o v._o 14._o for_o ever_o incessant_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o cause_v every_o thing_n to_o live_v and_o flourish_v again_o see_v psal._n 104._o 30._o ezek._n 37._o 9_o v._o 16._o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v righteousness_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o desolation_n but_o now_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o carmel_n through_o the_o lord_n abundant_a blessing_n v._o 19_o shall_v hail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o turn_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o tall_a and_o thick_a wood_n and_o shall_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o it_o isai._n 10._o 34._o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o flower_n and_o glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o cottage_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n see_v isa._n 26._o 5._o v._o 20._o bless_a how_o happy_n shall_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v under_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n well_o prepare_v through_o god_n grace_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o fatten_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n manifest_o have_v a_o relation_n see_v isa._n 19_o 7._o and_o 23._o 3._o send_v forth_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o which_o be_v labour_a beast_n chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 1._o woo_v to_o thou_o a_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n see_v rev._n 13._o 10._o when_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v full_o have_v execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o thy_o mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v heap_v up_o thy_o measure_n v._o 2._o o_o lord_n the_o church_n prayer_n their_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o strength_n and_o upholder_n of_o thy_o poor_a child_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n present_v to_o the_o father_n every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o v._o 3._o the_o people_n a_o description_n of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o god_n will_v give_v his_o enemy_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o because_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o high_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n v._o 4._o the_o catterpillar_n as_o those_o infect_v in_o the_o winter_n do_v gather_v up_o themselves_o and_o lay_v their_o egg_n in_o little_a hole_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v up_o altogether_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v v._o 5._o he_o
have_v fill_v the_o italian_a he_o shall_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v set_v his_o church_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o happy_a estate_n isa._n 32._o 16._o a_o evangelicall_n pprophecy_n v._o 6._o the_o stability_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o abundance_n shall_v be_v make_v stable_n and_o firm_a for_o the_o church_n safeguard_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n v._o 7._o their_o valiant_a one_o the_o italian_a their_o herald_n a_o description_n of_o sennacherib_n invasion_n and_o threaten_n of_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o king_n 18._o 17_o 28._o ambassador_n which_o hezekiah_n send_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 18._o 14_o 37._o and_o 19_o 1_o 2._o v._o 8._o lie_v wasle_n all_o the_o country_n be_v take_v and_o overrun_v with_o soldier_n travel_v and_o commerce_n will_v be_v interrupt_v see_v judg._n 5._o 6._o the_o covenant_n which_o sennacherib_n make_v with_o hezekiah_n 2_o kirg_n 18._o 14._o he_o have_v despise_a he_o have_v not_o care_v to_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o have_v destroy_v every_o thing_n no_o man_n namely_o to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v spare_a of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n out_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v have_v service_n and_o profit_n v._o 9_o lebanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o most_o fertile_a and_o rich_a country_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_n v._o 10._o now_o at_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o providence_n after_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v vent_v all_o their_o fuâ—y_n and_o rage_n v._o 11._o you_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_o your_o design_n and_o counsel_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o overthrow_v your_o breath_n the_o italian_a your_o wrath_n heb._n your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o perdition_n 2_o king_n 1â—_n 28._o v._o 14._o the_o sinner_n these_o horrible_a calamity_n shall_v make_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a among_o the_o people_n to_o tremble_v find_v and_o seel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n judgement_n with_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v move_v deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o 9_o 3._o heb._n 1â—_n 19_o v._o 15._o and_o shut_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v no_o delight_n at_o all_o in_o evil_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n v._o 16._o shall_v dwell_v he_o shall_v be_v secure_a under_o god_n guard_n and_o providence_n like_v to_o a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o unpregnable_a rock_n well_o provide_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o siege_n v._o 17._o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o true_a believer_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o dangerous_a assault_n thou_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n flourish_v again_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 22_o 23._o a_o figure_n to_o describe_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o extent_n and_o so_o enlarge_v which_o also_o agree_v with_o christ_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o celestial_a glory_n the_o meaning_n may_v also_o be_v thou_o may_v secure_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o travel_v into_o far_a country_n without_o any_o danger_n v._o 18._o thy_o heart_n yet_o will_v i_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o terror_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o reject_v so_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n where_o be_v word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o dismay_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o provision_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o muster_v no_o money_n to_o pay_v they_o nor_o strong_a hold_n to_o lodge_v they_o in_o v._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o barbarous_a language_n and_o manner_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o a_o fierce_a hebr._n a_o strong_a some_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a as_o deut._n 28._o 50._o 20_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n consider_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n the_o stability_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o spiritual_a estâ—â—e_n of_o our_o namely_o in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v the_o summary_n and_o great_a solemnity_n of_o which_o service_n be_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n where_o all_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v the_o stake_n to_o the_o head_n of_o which_o the_o rope_n be_v make_v fast_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o tent_n v._o 21._o a_o place_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a for_o any_o humane_a strength_n like_v unto_o a_o place_n encompass_v with_o broad_a and_o deep_a water_n v._o 23._o thy_o tackle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o assyrian_n all_o the_o preparation_n thou_o make_v for_o to_o assault_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v weak_a and_o vain_a these_o be_v seaman_n term_n then_o be_v all_o even_o the_o weak_a shall_v run_v to_o have_v share_n of_o the_o assyrian_n spoil_n v._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n the_o weak_a shall_v take_v heart_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v that_o no_o natural_a weakness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v believer_n from_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n and_o combat_n see_v joel_n 3._o 10._o or_o all_o manner_n of_o lamentation_n and_o grief_n shall_v cease_v when_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o his_o people_n chap._n xxxiv_o vers._n 2._o all_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n levit_fw-la 27._o 28._o v._o 4._o all_o the_o host_n hyperbolical_a term_n to_o describe_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v psal._n 102._o 26._o ezech._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o 3_o 15._o matth._n 24._o 29._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o revel_v 6._o 12_o 13._o shall_v be_v roll_v show_v its_o star_n nor_o its_o brightness_n no_o more_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o roll_n roll_v up_o together_o as_o your_o ancient_a book_n be_v that_o one_o can_v see_v what_o be_v write_v within_o side_n v._o 5._o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 18._o upon_o idumea_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n such_o as_o the_o idumean_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v isa._n 63._o 1._o v._o 6._o of_o lamb_n by_o these_o small_a beast_n be_v mean_v the_o inferior_a people_n as_o by_o the_o unicorn_n and_o bull_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v mean_v the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a slaughter_n for_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n bozrah_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o idumea_n v._o 7._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o those_o lamb_n and_o other_o small_a beast_n vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 9_o thereof_o namely_o of_o bozrah_n or_o of_o idumea_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrahs_n destruction_n see_v revel_v 19_o 20._o and_o 20._o 10._o v._o 11._o the_o cormorant_n the_o italian_a the_o pelican_n a_o figurative_a and_o poetical_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n as_o isa._n 14._o 23._o zeph._n 2._o 14._o stretch_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v it_o quite_o see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 13._o lam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 12._o shall_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v the_o noble_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v call_v upon_o thom_n for_o to_o have_v some_o conduct_n or_o defence_n from_o they_o v._o 13._o a_o habitation_n see_v isa._n 13._o 21._o v._o 14._o the_o satire_n the_o italian_a a_o devil_n see_v isa._n 13._o 21._o for_o owl_n a_o kind_n of_o night-fowle_a which_o have_v a_o hideous_a kind_n of_o cry_n v._o 16._o seek_v you_o on_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n of_o this_o desolation_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v all_o these_o ominous_a fowl_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v muster_v up_o there_o chap._n xxxv_o vers._n 1._o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o poor_a church_n which_o before_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o her_o perlecuter_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o happy_a and_o flourish_a state_n after_o her_o enemy_n have_v be_v thus_o destroy_v v._o 3._o strengthen_v comfort_n yourselves_o o_o you_o faithful_a and_o take_v courage_n in_o faith_n and_o
8._o f_o 〈…〉_z you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o people_n and_o especial_o o_o thou_o my_o church_n free_v yourself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o anxious_a fear_n of_o a_o false_a deity_n v._o 9_o delectable_a he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n and_o unchaste_a and_o disorder_a love_n like_a as_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n v._o 11._o his_o fellow_n namely_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o author_n of_o idolatry_n be_v ashamed_a under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o idol_n the_o workman_n see_v a_o example_n thereof_o act_v 19_o 24_o 25._o v._o 12._o he_o be_v hungry_a with_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v he_o frame_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o this_o be_v a_o scoff_n for_o idolater_n v._o 13._o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o glory_n namely_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a form_n of_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n work_n among_o all_o other_o earthly_a body_n that_o it_o may_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n without_o any_o motion_n or_o action_n v._o 14._o and_o take_v he_o choose_v out_o or_o mark_v some_o fair_a young_a tree_n and_o let_v it_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a height_n and_o strength_n v._o 19_o consider_v the_o italian_a seâ—â—eth_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o nor_o exaâ—â—ine_v it_o deliberate_o nor_o do_v not_o set_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o before_o their_o eye_n v._o 20._o feed_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o puts_z his_o trust_n and_o set_v his_o religious_a devotion_n and_o affection_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a but_o also_o hurtful_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v eat_v ash_n see_v psal._n 102._o 9_o prov._n 20._o 17._o lam._n 3._o 16._o adâ—ceived_v blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o idol_n preoccupate_v by_o false_a opinion_n lead_v astray_o by_o evil_a custom_n but_o especial_o possess_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o work_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n deliver_v free_n it_o from_o the_o foresay_a snare_n and_o bond_n to_o give_v way_n to_o true_a reason_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n isai._n 46._o 8._o be_v there_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o honour_n set_v it_o always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o idolater_n do_v always_o turn_v to_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o idol_n or_o that_o which_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o altogether_o false_a v._o 22._o i_o have_v namely_o through_o christ_n of_o who_o benefit_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o by_o who_o also_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n whereof_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n after_o it_o be_v once_o disperse_v by_o the_o wind_n v._o 23._o sing_v let_v all_o the_o world_n participate_v of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n especial_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n see_v rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o v._o 24._o i_o be_o and_o therefore_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v v._o 25._o the_o token_n namely_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o astrologer_n false_a prognosticke_n especial_o the_o chaldean_n who_o upon_o certain_a sign_n either_o feign_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o false_o interpret_v and_o apply_v do_v foretell_v the_o perpetual_a lastingnesse_n of_o their_o empire_n which_o god_n will_v not_o withstand_v destroy_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o thence_o see_v isa._n 47._o 13._o turn_v through_o shame_n and_o confusion_n v._o 26._o of_o his_o servant_n namely_o isaiab_n or_o some_o other_o of_o my_o prophet_n messenger_n the_o italian_a angel_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v addresser_n in_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v his_o message_n to_o his_o prophet_n see_v psal._n 89._o 7._o dan._n 4._o 17._o other_o do_v take_v the_o word_n angel_n for_o messenger_n namely_o prophet_n who_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v inhabit_v after_o thy_o desolation_n be_v past_a and_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n v._o 27._o that_o say_v that_n shall_v deliver_v my_o people_n by_o a_o miracle_n like_v unto_o the_o ancient_a passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o turn_v away_o and_o dry_v up_o of_o euphrates_n which_o be_v do_v by_o cyrus_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o take_v babylon_n jer._n 50._o 38_o and_o 51._o 32._o v._o 28._o that_o say_v who_o even_o now_o do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v cyrus_n first_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v bear_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o gather_v together_o and_o send_v home_o my_o people_n and_o to_o feed_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n ezech._n 1._o 1._o thou_o shall_v or_o be_v thou_o build_v and_o let_v thy_o foundation_n be_v lay_v chap._n xlv_o vers._n 1._o his_o anointed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o king_n by_o i_o appoint_v and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v consecrate_a for_o to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o my_o people_n loose_v the_o â—â—ines_n namely_o to_o disarm_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o strength_n or_o degrade_v they_o from_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n the_o girdle_n be_v the_o badge_n job_n 12._o 18._o isai._n 11._o 5._o and_o 22._o 21._o and_o 45._o 5._o to_o open_v of_o private_a house_n as_o by_o the_o gate_n afterward_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n gate_n v._o 2._o and_o make_v i_o will_v lay_v level_v all_o difficult_a place_n and_o put_v away_o all_o encumbrance_n or_o let_n v._o 3._o which_o call_v thou_o who_o have_v express_o appoint_v thou_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o be_v point_v thou_o out_o by_o name_n and_o surname_n exod._n 33._o 12_o 17._o v._o 5._o gird_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v thou_o king_n and_o give_v thou_o power_n and_o authority_n vers_fw-la 1._o v._o 7._o i_o make_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o prosperity_n through_o my_o benignity_n as_o likewise_o by_o my_o justice_n i_o send_v affliction_n and_o punishment_n v._o 8._o you_o heaven_n let_v all_o the_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v and_o employ_v themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o plant_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n righteousness_n namely_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o their_o unjust_a oppression_n and_o bondage_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o benefit_n see_v psal._n 85._o 11._o v._o 9_o wo_n unto_o although_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o contest_v with_o god_n concern_v his_o work_n or_o to_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o if_o a_o child_n will_v undertake_v to_o contend_v with_o his_o parent_n concern_v his_o beget_n or_o if_o the_o work_n shall_v appoint_v the_o workman_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o appoint_v i_o and_o ask_v of_o i_o what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o you_o vers_n 11._o exorbitant_a way_n to_o show_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n above_o any_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v think_v or_o desire_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o the_o potsherd_v that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o with_o his_o equal_a v._o 10._o to_o the_o woman_n namely_o his_o mother_n v._o 12._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n be_v firm_a and_o last_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o command_n and_o therefore_o this_o my_o work_n of_o grace_n shall_v likewise_o neither_o be_v recall_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 13._o raise_a he_o namely_o cyrus_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o firm_a decree_n of_o my_o justice_n to_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o a_o just_a call_n see_v isa._n 42._o 6._o v._o 14._o the_o labour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o church_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v but_o shall_v also_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o exalt_v in_o power_n above_o all_o the_o king_n â—omes_v thereof_o which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o stature_n the_o italian_a of_o great_a stature_n see_v upon_o isa._n 18._o 2._o v._o 15._o hide_v tho_o thou_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a in_o effect_n show_v thyself_o gracious_a to_o thy_o church_n yet_o thou_o be_v her_o god_n and_o
jerusalem_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n why_o have_v they_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o a_o admiration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n v._o 20._o the_o harvest_n namely_o the_o season_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o some_o case_n and_o deliverance_n v._o 22._o be_v there_o no_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o storehose_n of_o all_o spiritual_a remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o cure_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o these_o desolation_n as_o in_o gilead_n grow_v a_o baâ—some_a good_a to_o make_v plaster_n and_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n and_o wound_n gen._n 37._o 25._o chap._n ix_o vers._n 2._o adulterer_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o v._o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v themselves_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o chance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o loyalty_n but_o only_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n from_o evil_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v do_v one_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o at_o another_o sometime_o use_v violence_n and_o sometime_o deceit_n v._o 4._o with_o slander_n slander_v accuse_v and_o backbiting_a v._o 6._o thy_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o jeremiah_n thou_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n that_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n towards_o i_o and_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o cunning_a be_v careless_a of_o turn_v to_o i_o v._o 7._o melt_v they_o namely_o lay_v grievous_a affliction_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a deceit_n and_o malice_n and_o discover_v and_o the_o church_n purge_v of_o they_o jer._n 6._o 29._o how_o shall_v i_o do_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o help_v the_o church_n in_o these_o extreme_a evil_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o extreme_a remedy_n thereunto_o v._o 10._o will_v i_o take_v up_o jeremiah_n word_n the_o fowl_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o universal_a desolation_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v feed_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v send_v they_o most_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a affliction_n v._o 17._o call_v the_o ancient_a custom_n at_o burial_n be_v to_o hire_v certain_a person_n especial_o woman_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o corpse_n and_o sing_v certain_a mournful_a song_n with_o feign_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o job_n 3._o 8._o amos_n 5._o 16._o now_o god_n without_o approve_v of_o this_o vanity_n or_o affectation_n will_v say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v give_v great_a cause_n of_o weep_v and_o lament_v v._o 23._o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v all_o man_n pride_n and_o confidence_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o these_o my_o threaten_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v every_o man_n trust_n in_o my_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o delight_v to_o use_v towards_o i_o elect._n oâ—_n let_v he_o make_v a_o buckler_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n ground_v upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o i_o which_o may_v produce_v in_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o my_o virtue_n to_o which_o be_v join_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o grace_n v._o 25._o circumcise_a namely_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a jew_n who_o bear_v circumcision_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o my_o covenant_n but_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o itâ—_n keep_v still_o and_o nourish_a in_o themselves_o their_o natural_a wickedness_n signify_v by_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a rom._n 2._o 25_o 28._o v._o 26._o egypt_n he_o name_v these_o nation_n because_o that_o they_o also_o be_v circumcise_v but_o circumcision_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n grace_n nor_o covenant_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v astray_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o these_o nation_n have_v chap._n x._o vers._n 2._o dismay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o worship_v the_o star_n through_o a_o vain_a superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o false_a and_o irregular_a religious_a fear_n vers_fw-la 5._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o astrologer_n prognostic_n concern_v accident_n which_o be_v mere_o casual_a and_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v cause_v nor_o signify_v by_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o man_n have_v false_o give_v rule_n for_o it_o to_o which_o god_n do_v sometime_o give_v way_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v out_o right_a only_o to_o punish_v their_o curiosity_n v._o 3._o the_o custom_n namely_o their_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o other_o essence_n but_o their_o corruptible_a matter_n nor_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o which_o maâ—_n at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v they_o v._o 5._o upright_o these_o idol_n be_v frame_v high_a and_o straight_o v._o 8._o the_o stock_n the_o idol_n do_v imprint_v in_o man_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o concern_v his_o essence_n and_o service_n and_o vain_a passion_n and_o hope_n through_o which_o a_o man_n become_v senseless_a and_o stupâ—d_a like_a to_o his_o idol_n v._o 9_o uphaz_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n v._o 11._o thus_o this_o verse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n to_o babylon_n a_o kind_n of_o formulary_a in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n whereof_o they_o shall_v see_v frequent_a example_n in_o babylon_n v._o 13._o rain_v see_v upon_o psal._n 135._o 7._o v._o 14._o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o admire_v the_o art_n of_o carve_v be_v confound_v the_o italian_a be_v become_v infamous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v execrable_a use_v his_o art_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o infamy_n jer._n 3._o 24._o other_o translate_v it_o ashamed_a find_v himself_o at_o the_o lâ—st_o delude_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v upon_o his_o idol_n as_o isa._n 42._o 17._o and_o 44._o 11._o and_o 45._o 16._o v._o 15._o in_o the_o time_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o idol_n shall_v also_o perish_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o victorious_a pagan_n who_o â—id_v break_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o idol_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v isa._n 46._o 1._o v._o 16._o the_o portion_n namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n particular_o have_v forsake_v all_o other_o nation_n see_v deut._n 29._o 26._o psal._n 16._o 5._o and_o 119._o 57_o v._o 17._o inhabitant_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o country_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n save_v themselves_o and_o their_o good_n if_o they_o can_v though_o the_o place_n be_v strong_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n for_o there_o come_v a_o enemy_n who_o no_o power_n will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v jer._n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 12._o 3._o v._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o ruin_n will_v have_v be_v so_o extreme_a i_o presume_v that_o i_o may_v have_v escape_v with_o some_o small_a loss_n v._o 20._o my_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a my_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v heretofore_o the_o fruitful_a pasture_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n with_o their_o tent_n stall_n and_o sheep-coat_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n now_o every_o thing_n lie_v waste_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a v._o 23_o i_o know_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o church_n name_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v that_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o humane_a enterprise_n lie_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v as_o thou_o please_v thou_o can_v moderate_v it_o limit_v it_o and_o direct_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o reins_o to_o let_v they_o execute_v their_o wicked_a will_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o give_v they_o at_o last_o their_o just_a punishment_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n chap._n xi_o vers._n 2._o hear_v you_o it_o seem_v that_o jeremiah_n have_v charge_n from_o
ruin_n but_o the_o people_n themselves_o v._o 11._o a_o name_n even_o as_o the_o girdle_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v through_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o behalf_n v._o 12._o every_o bottle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o people_n think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a vintage_n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o drink_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o will_v send_v they_o another_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n namely_o my_o wrath_n which_o shall_v astonish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o drunken_a person_n see_v isa._n 51._o 17_o 21._o &_o 63._o 6._o jer._n 25._o 27._o &_o 51._o 7._o v._o 14._o dash_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v suffer_v the_o land_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o let_v they_o thrust_v at_o and_o overthrow_v one_o another_o v._o 16._o give_v glory_n namely_o by_o confession_n and_o repentance_n see_v jos._n 7._o 19_o darkness_n namely_o the_o foresaid_a calamity_n â—â—umble_v term_v take_v from_o such_o as_o go_v by_o night_n over_o high_a and_o craggy_a place_n v._o 17._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o retire_v into_o some_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o lament_v for_o your_o inevitable_a ruin_n lam._n 1._o 26._o v._o 18._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o queen_n namely_o the_o king_n wife_n or_o mother_n 2_o kin_n 23._o 3â—_n for_o your_o or_o that_o which_o you_o wear_v on_o your_o head_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o south_n namely_o of_o judah_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n lay_v southward_o shut_v up_o because_o they_o be_v besiege_v or_o because_o they_o be_v desolate_a and_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o they_o v._o 20._o that_o come_n namely_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v northward_o from_o judea_n where_o be_v or_o o_o jehoiakim_n where_o be_v that_o people_n thou_o do_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o see_v prov_fw-mi 14._o 28._o v._o 21._o will_v thou_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n show_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v be_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o whole_a comunalty_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o namely_o god_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o foresay_a northern_a nation_n thou_o namely_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o jehoiakim_n by_o the_o counsel_n which_o it_o be_v likely_o thou_o give_v thy_o son_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o vassal_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v get_v the_o chaldean_n the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o oâ—_n thou_o nation_n have_v subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o babylonian_n by_o infamous_a submission_n or_o unlawful_a covenant_n v._o 22._o thy_o skirt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o shameful_a and_o disgraceful_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n see_v isa._n 20._o 4._o &_o 47._o 2._o make_a bare_a with_o the_o iron_n and_o stock_n v._o 23._o the_o ethiopian_a you_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a no_o admonition_n nor_o exhortation_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o or_o do_v any_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v destroy_v you_o without_o any_o remission_n v._o 25._o the_o portion_n a_o term_n take_v for_o the_o part_n or_o divide_v of_o field_n and_o possession_n in_o falsehood_n namely_o in_o idol_n false_a do_n and_o vain_a hope_n v._o 27._o thy_o neighing_n a_o term_n take_v from_o horse_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaâ—e_n of_o lust_n whoredom_n namely_o spiritual_a whoredom_n through_o idolatry_n when_o what_o time_n will_v thou_o take_v for_o thy_o conversion_n chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o the_o dearth_n the_o italian_a the_o drought_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a dry_a time_n that_o happen_v in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o ensue_v famine_n and_o dearth_n v._o 2._o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o city_n and_o inhabitant_n which_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o market_n place_n and_o court_n which_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o city_n gate_n v._n 3._o cover_a a_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o shame_n see_v 2_o sam_n 15._o 30._o v._o 6._o snuff_a namely_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n or_o pant_v and_o fetch_v their_o breath_n short_a see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o v._o 7._o do_v thou_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o be_v wonderful_o good_a and_o merciful_a or_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o effect_n v._o 8._o why_o see_v thou_o have_v establish_v and_o settle_v by_o habitation_n among_o thy_o people_n why_o shall_v thou_o give_v over_o care_v for_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o dwell_v at_o home_n but_o in_o some_o strange_a place_n and_o as_o a_o passenger_n v._o 9_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o bear_v thy_o name_n as_o thy_o child_n and_o thy_o people_n and_o we_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o thou_o by_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n when_o thou_o receive_v we_o at_o our_o come_n into_o thy_o church_n v._o 10._o thus_o have_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v reward_n they_o according_a to_o their_o error_n straying_n and_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n v._o 13._o ah_o lord_n lord_n take_v pity_n upon_o this_o poor_a people_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n v._o 16._o their_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 17._o the_o virgin_n namely_o the_o commonalty_n of_o my_o people_n which_o heretofore_o remain_v in_o her_o ancient_a state_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o her_o own_o father_n house_n and_o be_v never_o subdue_v by_o any_o stranger_n nor_o never_o lead_v into_o captivity_n v._o 18._o go_v beg_n their_o bread_n or_o fly_v from_o these_o misery_n v._o 21._o the_o throne_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v often_o so_o call_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a temple_n v._o 22._o be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fly_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o drought_n for_o thou_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o by_o grant_v we_o some_o rain_n the_o vanity_n namely_o the_o idol_n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o moses_n and_o samuel_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n god_n be_v former_o appease_v with_o his_o people_n exod._n 32._o 14._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o psal._n 99_o 6._o cast_v they_o out_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o that_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o other_o for_o they_o v._o 3._o four_o namely_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o enemy_n that_o shall_v execute_v the_o full_a rigour_n and_o rage_n of_o war_n upon_o they_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o weary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v so_o often_o put_v off_o my_o judgement_n and_o revoke_v my_o threaten_n that_o unless_o i_o shall_v wrong_v my_o justice_n i_o can_v do_v so_o no_o more_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n gen._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o v._o 7._o fâ—â—_v they_o a_o term_n take_v from_o corn_n lie_v upon_o the_o floor_n the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o have_v already_o scatter_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n see_v leu._n 26._o 33._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v bring_v i_o have_v bring_v against_o judea_n the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o valiant_a warrior_n the_o chaldean_n who_o by_o open_a force_n like_o a_o thief_n that_o ravish_v a_o thing_n at_o noon_n day_n be_v come_v to_o assault_v she_o v._o 9_o she_o that_o namely_o that_o most_o fruitful_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o way_n of_o proverb_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v a_o woman_n the_o mother_n of_o seven_o child_n ruth_n 4._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o to_o signify_v the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o a_o woman_n suâ—â—e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o calamity_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o sudden_o whilst_o she_o yet_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o some_o worldly_a aid_n and_o mean_n v._o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n see_v that_o his_o prophecy_n do_v produce_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o his_o person_n i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v neither_o have_v strife_n nor_o contention_n with_o they_o but_o all_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o office_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o will_n nor_o
be_v public_o practise_v and_o without_o control_n v_o 24._o 31._o v._o 40._o store_v thou_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o adulteress_n by_o the_o law_n deut._n 22._o 24._o v._o 41._o woman_n namely_o of_o many_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n whereof_o the_o chaldean_a army_n shall_v be_v compose_v v._o 42._o to_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_o execute_v it_o full_o v._o 44._o as_o be_v the_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n he_o mean_v the_o hittite_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v succeed_v not_o only_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o in_o custom_n and_o work_n v_o 3._o now_o these_o nation_n be_v tax_v with_o serve_v of_o devil_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o they_o deut._n 18._o 9_o 10._o v._o 45._o her_o husband_n namely_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o who_o knowledge_n and_o service_n those_o nation_n utter_o forsake_v to_o worship_v devil_n v._o 46._o thy_o elder_a sister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o jewish_a nation_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o sodom_n be_v like_o one_o another_o in_o sin_v even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mother_n daughter_n deut._n 32._o 32._o isa._n 1._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 8._o thy_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o northward_o for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o forepart_n the_o east_n the_o hinder_a part_n the_o west_n the_o left_a side_n the_o north_n and_o the_o right_a side_n the_o south_n v._o 47._o nor_o do_v thou_o haste_v not_o be_v content_v with_o imitate_v and_o equal_v they_o but_o have_v go_v beyond_o they_o v._o 49._o pride_n she_o have_v get_v none_o but_o temporal_a excellency_n from_o i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o my_o word_n and_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v and_o beside_o her_o great_a sin_n be_v but_o against_o the_o second_o table_n rather_o than_o against_o the_o first_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o violate_v my_o service_n v._o 50._o as_o i_o see_v good_a or_o after_o i_o have_v see_v namely_o their_o abomination_n gen._n 18._o 21._o v._o 51._o half_n because_o thou_o receive_v more_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o have_v be_v long_o suffer_v exhort_v and_o correct_v and_o have_v see_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o other_o therefore_o thy_o ingratitude_n rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n can_v be_v equal_v justify_v make_v their_o sin_n to_o seem_v but_o little_a one_o and_o excusable_a by_o the_o access_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o innocent_a in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o jer._n 3._o 11._o mat._n 12._o 41_o 42._o v._o 52._o justify_v the_o italian_a judge_v condemn_v they_o without_o any_o pity_n as_o wicked_a and_o not_o deserve_v any_o mercy_n v._o 53._o shall_v bring_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o will_v never_o re-establish_a those_o city_n and_o nation_n into_o their_o former_a estate_n so_o shall_v the_o jewish_a nation_n never_o be_v restore_v after_o the_o ruin_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a good_a the_o people_n have_v always_o a_o remainder_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v of_o restorement_n to_o salvation_n v_o 60._o which_o the_o other_o nation_n have_v not_o isa._n 1._o 9_o captivity_n this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a misery_n job_n 42._o 10._o the_o captivity_n namely_o free_v they_o from_o thy_o servitude_n and_o other_o continue_a and_o successive_a calamity_n see_v 2_o chr._n 33._o 11._o and_o 36._o 6_o 10._o jer._n 52._o 28_o 29_o 30._o v._o 54._o a_o comfort_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o those_o other_o nation_n have_v any_o way_n be_v ease_v by_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o much_o or_o more_o punish_v than_o they_o be_v lam._n 46._o v._o 56._o be_v not_o mention_v tho_o thou_o be_v like_o sodom_n in_o sin_n yet_o through_o pride_n thou_o do_v disdain_v and_o through_o hypocrisy_n thou_o have_v in_o abomination_n the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o do_v think_v thyself_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n v._o 57_o be_v discover_v by_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o begin_v to_o execute_v upon_o thou_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o nation_n v._o 59_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o to_o i_o as_o a_o people_n to_o their_o king_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n see_v deut._n 27._o 15._o v._o 60._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n v._o 61._o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o true_a compunction_n and_o repentance_n when_o thou_o namely_o when_o i_o shall_v convert_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o body_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o old_a jewish_a nation_n which_o be_v also_o first_o employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thy_o elder_a more_o or_o less_o ancient_a powerful_a or_o noble_a than_o thyself_o but_o not_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a external_a and_o carnal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a jew_n only_o have_v part_n or_o such_o as_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n jer._n 31._o 32._o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o ground_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n redemption_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a israel_n according_a to_o faith_n gal._n 4._o 25_o 26._o v._o 63._o that_o thou_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o write_v and_o set_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o thy_o re-establishment_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o may_v give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n for_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o a_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n approve_v of_o and_o in_o silence_n adore_v the_o judgement_n which_o have_v former_o be_v inflict_v upon_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 19_o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 2._o a_o parable_n or_o a_o figurative_a speech_n represent_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o with_o a_o convenient_a correspondency_n v._o 3._o eagle_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 48._o 40._o and_o 49._o 22._o divers_a colour_n hereby_o be_v mean_v nebuchadnezar_n empire_n over_o many_o nation_n of_o divers_a custom_n and_o language_n or_o his_o army_n compose_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n unto_o lebanon_n to_o judea_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o liken_v to_o a_o wood_n of_o excellent_a tree_n the_o high_a namely_o jeboiachim_n lead_v into_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o v._o 4._o crop_v off_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n lead_v away_o with_o jehoiachim_n of_o merchant_n the_o italian_a of_o traffic_n he_o mean_v some_o province_n or_o city_n of_o babylon_n assign_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v commodious_a for_o traffic_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o war_n and_o state_n policy_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o seed_n namely_o zedekiab_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a a_o fruitful_a namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n not_o yet_o make_v desolate_a where_o zedekiah_n may_v have_v maintain_v himself_o and_o grow_v up_o prosperous_o v._o 6._o it_o grow_v namely_o zedekiah_n prophesy_v whilst_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o chaldean_n of_o love_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vallall_n not_o sovereign_a nor_o absolute_a branch_n turn_v be_v a_o dependent_a and_o subject_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o stay_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v not_o transport_v into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o the_o state_n remain_v in_o its_o ancient_a form_n and_o state_n only_o the_o king_n power_n be_v diminish_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v zedekiah_n beget_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n jer._n 52._o 10._o v._o 7._o another_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v also_o a_o mighty_a king_n with_o who_o zedekiah_n join_v himself_o against_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o king_n 24._o 20._o water_n it_o shall_v uphold_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o with_o his_o force_n against_o the_o chaldean_n see_v jer._n 37._o 7._o the_o furrow_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o channel_n and_o pipe_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n convey_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o their_o land_n see_v deut._n 11._o 10._o v._o 8._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o zedekiah_n have_v make_v this_o league_n with_o egypt_n may_v very_o well_o have_v maintain_v and_o better_v himself_o v._o 9_o shall_v he_o not_o the_o italian_a shall_v not_o that_o eagle_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 10._o the_o east_n
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
have_v oftentimes_o before_o break_a and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o chaldean_n without_o fall_v into_o final_a ruin_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o business_n will_v pass_v so_o for_o this_o time_n also_o and_o that_o nebuchadnezar_n enterprise_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o he_o namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n will_v at_o this_o time_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o former_a treachery_n v._o 24._o to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o your_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n which_o you_o open_o make_v profession_n of_o you_o give_v cause_n first_o to_o i_o who_o name_n have_v be_v use_v in_o your_o oath_n and_o next_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o punish_v you_o at_o once_o for_o your_o perjury_n and_o reiterated_a rebellion_n v._o 25._o wicked_a namely_o zedekiah_n who_o day_n namely_o of_o thy_o just_a punishment_n v._o 26._o this_o shall_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v that_o triumphant_a kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v at_o other_o time_n that_o be_v low_a namely_o jehoiakim_n now_o a_o prisoner_n and_o afterward_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o exalt_v 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 25._o 27_o 28._o that_o be_v high_a namely_o zedekiah_n v._o 27._o until_o he_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a lustre_n until_o the_o messiah_n come_v to_o who_o by_o right_n it_o belong_v as_o david_n succession_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v alter_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v gen_n 49._o 10._o v._o 28._o thus_o say_v by_o this_o prophesy_v be_v declare_v that_o though_o the_o ammonite_n be_v at_o that_o time_n spare_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n their_o reproach_n namely_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n offer_v to_o my_o people_n and_o their_o insult_a over_o they_o ezek._n 25._o 3_o 6._o v._o 29._o while_o they_o while_o thy_o diviner_n and_o soothsayer_n do_v foretell_v thou_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n and_o secureness_n persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v trample_v upon_o the_o jew_n neck_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o v._o 30._o in_o the_o place_n o_o you_o ammonite_n i_o will_v not_o scatter_v you_o into_o strange_a land_n as_o i_o have_v do_v my_o people_n but_o will_v destroy_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n v._o 31._o will_v blow_n i_o will_v light_v and_o kindle_v it_o v._o 32._o thy_o blood_n all_o thy_o country_n shall_v be_v overflow_v with_o blood_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 5._o much_o vex_v the_o italian_a great_a in_o ruin_n thou_o shall_v be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a desolation_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o any_o city_n v._o 13._o i_o have_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o great_a joy_n or_o of_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o anger_n as_o in_o this_o place_n see_v ezek._n 21._o 14._o 17._o v._o 14._o can_v thy_o heart_n will_v it_o thou_o have_v courage_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o withstand_v my_o judgement_n v._o 15._o will_v consume_v i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o perish_v that_o thou_o may_v no_o more_o provoke_v i_o by_o thy_o enormity_n v._o 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v defile_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fill_v with_o blood_n desolate_v not_o regard_v as_o a_o holy_a city_n but_o like_o a_o wicked_a place_n which_o god_n have_v cast_v ofâ—_n v._o 18._o be_v to_o i_o it_o be_v quite_o degenerate_a like_a to_o good_a silver_n turn_v to_o dross_n brass_n they_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v wicked_a like_a to_o a_o mass_n of_o base_a silver_n mix_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o base_a metal_n in_o the_o midst_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o will_v melt_v and_o consume_v they_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o judgement_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 10._o v._o 24._o say_v unto_o her_o namely_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v the_o fire_n of_o my_o judgement_n have_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o filthiness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o good_a in_o thou_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v a_o most_o extreme_a burden_n upon_o thou_o and_o use_v no_o clemency_n at_o all_o towards_o thou_o see_v jer._n 4._o 11._o and_o 29._o ezek._n 24._o 6._o v._o 25._o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n all_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n raise_v against_o good_a man_n see_v jer._n 20._o 20_o &_o 26._o 8._o 20_o &_o 29._o 25_o 26_o lam_n 4_o 13._o v._o 26._o hide_v their_o eye_n they_o have_v wink_v at_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o they_o themselves_o have_v frame_v pretence_n whereby_o they_o may_v safe_o violate_v it_o profane_v contemn_a and_o dishonour_v without_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o sacred_a majesty_n chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 2._o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o of_o judah_n both_o come_v of_o one_o nation_n namely_o israel_n see_v jer._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 10._o ezek._n 16._o 44._o 45._o v._o 3._o commit_v whoredom_n spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n there_o be_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o people_n first_o go_v astray_o after_o idol_n v._o 4._o aholah_n the_o italian_a ohola_n these_o be_v feign_v name_n fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n for_o aholah_n or_o ohola_n signify_v her_o tabernacle_n because_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n 1_o king_n 12._o 16._o 28._o 31._o aholibah_n or_o ohdiba_n signify_v my_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o she_o for_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n remain_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 10._o 11._o samariâ—_n the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n isa._n 7._o 9_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o judah_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o be_v i_o the_o italian_a receive_v other_o in_o my_o place_n heb._n under_o i_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o be_v my_o wife_n subject_a to_o i_o love_a a_o ordinary_a title_n for_o profane_a nation_n with_o which_o god_n people_n join_v in_o idolatry_n and_o impurity_n neighbour_n after_o the_o assyrian_n have_v conquer_v syria_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n v._o 6._o clothe_v a_o magnificent_a gentle_a rich_a and_o powerful_a nation_n v._o 8._o from_o egypt_n he_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o golden_a caâ—ves_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o calf_n apis_n dedicate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n chief_a idol_n serapis_n see_v upon_o exod._n 32._o 4._o this_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unlawful_a covenant_n make_v with_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 17._o 4._o v._o 10._o discover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v shameful_o punish_v she_o a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o disgrace_n which_o be_v do_v to_o poor_a woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n isa._n 20._o 4._o and_o 47._o 3._o or_o from_o the_o shameful_a punishment_n of_o strumpet_n slay_v she_o namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n famous_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o note_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n v._o 14._o when_o she_o see_v a_o description_n of_o a_o unbridled_a lust_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o stranger_n that_o be_v absent_a only_o by_o see_v their_o picture_n and_o shall_v send_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 17._o her_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o chaldean_n to_o join_v with_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n and_o emulator_n 2_o king_n 24._o 1._o 20._o v._o 18._o she_o discover_v shee_n have_v public_o prostitute_v herself_o v._o 19_o she_o multiplied_a she_o have_v also_o have_v shameful_a do_n with_o the_o egyptian_n put_v her_o whole_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o relief_n and_o friendship_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n v._o 20._o who_o flesh_n these_o be_v term_n take_v from_o the_o shameful_a lust_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n and_o do_v show_v the_o strength_n and_o riches_n of_o egypt_n which_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o v._o 21._o of_o thy_o growth_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o egyptian_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a childhood_n by_o reason_n thou_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n
11._o 4_o 5_o 31._o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v term_v to_o be_v of_o iron_n which_o be_v but_o a_o base_a mettle_n but_o very_o hard_a divide_v into_o two_o and_o of_o a_o very_a variable_a condition_n sometime_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o sometime_o also_o very_o weak_a quality_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o two_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o beginning_n act_n and_o occurrence_n all_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o foresaid_a metal_n bruise_v namely_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v exercise_v its_o tyranny_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o god_n people_n see_v dan._n 7._o 7_o 25._o and_o 8._o 11._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36_o 41_o 44._o v._o 41._o divide_a unto_o seleucides_n who_o hold_v syria_n and_o lagide_n who_o reign_v in_o egypt_n call_v king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o south_n dan._n 11._o 5_o 6._o v._o 42._o partly_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o variable_a estate_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n oftentimes_o high_a and_o powerful_a and_o sometime_o also_o beat_v down_o first_o by_o one_o another_o afterward_o by_o the_o maccaby_n and_o final_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 43._o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o contract_n frequent_a marriage_n among_o themselves_o dan._n 11._o 6_o 17._o 1_o mac._n 10._o 51._o and_o 11._o 9_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o knit_v a_o loyal_a and_o constant_a union_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 44._o in_o the_o day_n namely_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o these_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n a_o kingdom_n the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 27._o it_o shall_v because_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n supreme_a king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v he_o that_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o power_n and_o empire_n that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o he_o psal._n 2._o 9_o isa._n 60._o 2._o zech._n 11._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o subvert_v those_o four_o monarchy_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o two_o last_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o egypt_n have_v establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v among_o great_a enemy_n v._o 45._o the_o stone_n by_o these_o term_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o eternal_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o hill_n everlasting_a hill_n but_o by_o they_o be_v especial_o mean_v the_o firm_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n without_o humane_a strength_n or_o art_n which_o shall_v also_o out_o of_o exceed_v small_a beginning_n increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a v_o 35._o mat._n 13._o 31._o sure_o the_o italian_a be_v faithful_a not_o feign_a nor_o make_v as_o one_o please_v as_o the_o king_n have_v tell_v his_o soothsayer_n v_o 9_o v._o 46._o worship_v he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o appear_v that_o daniel_n forbid_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o towards_o god_n v._o 49._o over_o the_o namely_o over_o the_o treasure_n revenue_n and_o rite_n etc._n etc._n sit_v the_o italian_a stand_v do_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chief_a steward_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o a_o image_n heathen_a history_n have_v many_o example_n of_o such_o colossus_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n of_o gold_n â—t_z be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v but_o guild_v and_o hollow_a the_o breadth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over-crosse_a the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a now_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o these_o six_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o sixty_o in_o height_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o under_o the_o threescore_o be_v comprehend_v some_o great_a pedestal_n upon_o which_o the_o statue_n be_v set_v dura_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o v._o 24._o his_o counsellor_n or_o officer_n v._o 25._o the_o son_n the_o italian_a a_o son_n like_o to_o a_o angel_n in_o divine_a beauty_n glory_n and_o brightness_n see_v v_o 28._o v._o 29._o after_o this_o sort_n or_o as_o this_o god_n do_v chap._n four_o ver._n 13._o auatcher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o angel_n so_o call_v as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v always_o in_o action_n and_o never_o rest_v as_o also_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v god_n command_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_z guard_n of_o the_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a v._o 15._o with_o a_o band_n the_o italian_a bind_v it_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o stump_n v._o 17._o the_o watcher_n namely_o of_o god_n v_o 24._o encompass_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o as_o adâ—essors_n in_o god_n counsel_n 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o job_n 1._o 6._o psal._n 89._o 7._o the_o demand_n the_o italian_a the_o deliberation_n the_o caldean_a the_o demand_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o counsel_n upon_o which_o they_o use_v to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o counsellor_n other_o expound_v it_o it_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n have_v desire_v and_o request_v from_o god_n this_o execution_n which_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n v._o 19_o be_v astonish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mournful_a interpretation_n and_o because_o he_o be_v to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o they_o will_v god_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dream_n be_v direct_v rather_o to_o thy_o enemy_n then_o to_o thyself_o a_o kind_n of_o protestation_n to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o interpretation_n he_o be_v not_o pre-occupated_n by_o any_o hatred_n or_o passion_n against_o the_o king_n v._o 22._o it_o be_v thou_o namely_o that_o great_a empire_n which_o thou_o possesse_v v._o 25._o shall_v drive_v thou_o being_n overcome_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n which_o be_v a_o disease_n call_v licanthropie_n for_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v bind_v with_o chain_n lose_v all_o manner_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o shall_v become_v brutish_a fierce_a and_o wild_a like_o a_o beast_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n v._o 26._o after_o that_o after_o thou_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o this_o horrible_a accident_n thou_o shall_v recover_v thy_o understanding_n have_v lose_v all_o thy_o ambition_n which_o now_o thou_o have_v and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n who_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o reign_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o mat._n 21._o 25._o luke_n 15._o 21._o v._o 27._o break_v off_o the_o italian_a redeem_v thy_o namely_o concern_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o as_o concern_v everlasting_a punishment_n man_n can_v give_v any_o price_n sufficient_a for_o his_o redemption_n but_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n with_o repentance_n change_v thy_o tyranny_n into_o act_n of_o contrary_a virtue_n if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o italian_a loe_o it_o shall_v be_v other_o it_o shall_v prolong_v thy_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n v._o 30._o that_o i_o have_v build_v which_o i_o have_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o many_o wonderful_a building_n increase_v and_o encompass_v it_o with_o new_a wall_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a city_n v._o 32._o all_o the_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v withstand_v his_o most_o free_a action_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o other_o with_o who_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o angelical_a creature_n v._o 33._o my_o honour_n the_o italian_a my_o majesty_n namely_o the_o royal_a presence_n and_o other_o heroic_a quality_n fit_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n v._n ver._n 1._o belshazzar_n this_o be_v nebuchad_n nezzar_n daughter_n son_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o history_n and_o in_o he_o fail_v nebuchadnezar_n line_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n jer._n 27._o 7._o drink_v this_o word_n signify_v a_o solemn_a drink_n in_o a_o public_a feast_n which_o be_v seldom_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 2._o he_o â—â—sted_v be_v already_o heat_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o drink_v large_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grandfather_n v_o 4._o praise_v attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v over_o god_n people_n and_o over_o god_n himself_o feast_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o offering_z and_o pour_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n
of_o pagan_n v._o 5_o the_o part_n of_o that_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n take_v off_o from_o the_o arm_n v._o 6._o the_o joint_n the_o italian_a the_o girdle_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n isa._n 5._o 27._o take_v from_o affright_a soldier_n that_o be_v run_v away_o who_o unbuckle_v their_o armour_n off_o their_o back_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n fail_v he_o v._o 7._o shall_v be_v clothe_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n for_o great_a officer_n and_o lord_n see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 42._o the_o three_o the_o first_o after_o i_o and_o the_o cue_n 〈…〉_z my_o mother_n v._o 8._o they_o can_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o separation_n of_o word_n whereupon_o they_o can_v not_o compose_v nor_o frame_v the_o word_n to_o make_v any_o sense_n of_o they_o v._o 10._o the_o queen_n the_o king_n mother_n or_o according_a to_o some_o his_o grandmother_n of_o the_o word_n have_v hear_v lie_v word_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o fear_n or_o his_o command_n to_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n v._o 12._o doubt_n the_o italian_a riddle_n câ—ld_n knot_n perplex_v and_o obscure_a speech_n and_o sentence_n v._o 20._o harden_a against_o daniel_n exhortation_n dan._n 4_o 27._o v._o 23._o who_o be_v all_o who_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n govern_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n undertake_v and_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o who_o will_n all_o thing_n absolute_o depend_v v._o 25._o mene_n these_o word_n signify_v he_o have_v do_v right_a he_o have_v weigh_v and_o it_o fall_v in_o piece_n v._o 26._o god_n god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n forbear_o thou_o he_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o administration_n and_o have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v cast_v up_o thy_o account_n he_o now_o require_v satisfaction_n a_o term_n take_v from_o creditor_n v._o 27._o weigh_v a_o term_n take_v from_o light_n come_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v examine_v thou_o and_o have_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a of_o the_o degree_n which_o thou_o hold_v v._o 28._o it_o divide_a the_o italian_a be_v put_v in_o piece_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v put_v to_o the_o mint_n like_o break_a or_o false_a coin_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o word_n peres_n and_o persia._n to_o the_o mede_n namely_o to_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o afterward_o to_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a dan._n 6._o 28._o v._o 30._o slay_a as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n while_o the_o babylonian_n be_v feast_v and_o banquet_v see_v isa._n â—1_n 5._o jer._n 51._o 39_o hab._n 2._o 5._o other_o by_o some_o relic_n of_o ancient_a history_n do_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o baron_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o darius_n and_o that_o happen_v some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o say_a surprise_n v._o 31._o darius_n the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o darius_n and_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v chiassar_n king_n of_o media_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n and_o father_n in_o law_n who_o have_v accompany_v cyrus_n in_o his_o babylonian_a enterprise_n after_o the_o take_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n of_o it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o his_o age_n and_o degree_n other_o will_v have_v this_o darius_n son_n of_o ashuerus_n dan._n 9_o 1._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o belshazzar_n and_o one_o of_o the_o baron_n of_o babylon_n though_o a_o mede_n by_o nation_n call_v darius_n while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o nabonnidus_n or_o labinitus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o under_o who_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n who_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o t_o 〈…〉_z ke_v the_o italian_a receive_v by_o the_o babylonian_n election_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o second_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o or_o by_o cyrus_n his_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o first_o see_v dan._n 9_o 1._o about_o threescore_o or_o who_o be_v already_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n of_o age_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 2._o no_o damage_n in_o his_o right_n and_o revenue_n other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v v._o 4._o a_o occasion_n some_o subject_n whereupon_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o v._o 7._o to_o establish_v namely_o for_o to_o present_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o thou_o whereby_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o force_n of_o law_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o mede_n they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v darius_n to_o be_v chiassar_n king_n of_o media_n answer_v here_o that_o those_o baron_n to_o flatter_v darius_n that_o be_v a_o mede_n bear_v desire_v he_o to_o make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o country_n though_o he_o be_v not_o king_n thereof_o but_o of_o caldea_n other_o that_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susan_n in_o persia_n subject_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n where_o daniel_n be_v governor_n dan._n 8._o 2._o and_o that_o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n the_o law_n of_o persia_n be_v observe_v v._o 10._o his_o window_n to_o oppose_v open_o a_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a way_n to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o watch_v his_o constancy_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o to_o give_v all_o believer_n a_o example_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o to_o change_v nor_o slack_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o ordinary_a devotion_n which_o these_o respect_n lay_v aside_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a towards_o as_o towards_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o law_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o be_v very_o short_o to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o effect_n he_o look_v that_o way_n as_o towards_o heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 48._o three_o time_n the_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n daily_a prayer_n see_v psal._n 55._o 17._o v._o 17._o the_o purpose_n namely_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v inward_o represent_v to_o his_o imagination_n and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n see_v dan._n 4._o 5._o v._o 2._o the_o â—oure_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o wind_n the_o change_n thereof_o by_o which_o one_o empire_n be_v raise_v and_o another_o be_v bring_v low_a like_a to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v empire_n figure_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v get_v keep_v and_o govern_v with_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n see_v psal._n 76._o 4_o cant._n 4_o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o first_o this_o lion_n represent_v the_o chaldaean_n empire_n dan._n 2._o 37._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o might_n and_o ravenousnesse_n of_o it_o see_v isa._n 5._o 29._o jer._n 4._o 7._o wing_n to_o show_v the_o chaldaean_n great_a celerity_n in_o their_o conquest_n isa._n 5._o 26._o jer._n 4._o 13._o and_o 48._o 40._o ezek._n 17._o 3._o hab._n 1._o 8._o pluck_v all_o mean_n of_o conquer_a or_o raise_v itself_o any_o more_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o the_o ease_n and_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v subdue_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reasonable_a civil_a and_o modest_a life_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v long_o after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n v._o 5._o another_o which_o be_v the_o persian_a empire_n dan._n 2._o 39_o and_o 8._o 3._o like_o to_o a_o bare_n for_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o mountain_n nation_n more_o uncivil_a than_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o they_o be_v great_a warrior_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o set_v upon_o empire_n and_o state_n on_o one_o sid_n he_o seem_v hereby_o to_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o conquer_v the_o other_o three_o part_n dan._n 8._o 4._o they_o say_v god_n secret_a providence_n do_v drive_v they_o on_o to_o those_o erterprise_n and_o make_v they_o easy_a for_o they_o see_v isa._n 21._o 2._o v_o 6._o another_o namely_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o empire_n who_o be_v very_o speedy_a in_o all_o his_o conquest_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v a_o very_a active_a beast_n hab._n 1._o 8._o and_o by_o his_o wing_n dan._n 2_o 39_o and_o 8_o 5._o and_o 11._o 3._o four_o head_n which_o be_v the_o four_o satrapy_n into_o which_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o empire_n be_v divide_v after_o his_o
death_n dan._n 88_o and_o 11._o 4._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 9_o 10._o v._o 7._o a_o four_o by_o dan._n 8._o 9_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophesy_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n possess_v by_o seleucides_n and_o lagides_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v look_v yet_o further_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n the_o subversion_n and_o interdiction_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o revelation_n do_v fit_a many_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n see_v dan._n 2._o 40._o dreadful_a especial_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o use_v then_o by_o seleucides_n dan._n 8._o 11_o 12._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36._o diverse_a see_v his_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n tend_v to_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n which_o none_o of_o the_o precedent_a empire_n have_v attempt_v ten_o horn_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o seleucides_n king_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o syria_n to_o antiochus_n comprehend_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n v_o 24._o for_o although_o he_o have_v successor_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v begin_v after_o antiochus_n to_o reassume_a their_o liberty_n under_o the_o asmonean_n until_o christ._n v._o 8._o another_o this_o be_v antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v another_o because_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v especial_a v_o 24._o little_o as_o dan._n 8_o 9_o because_o that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a belong_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o despicable_a carriage_n dan._n 11._o 21._o three_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v all_o three_o deprive_v either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o antiochus_n v_o 24._o wear_v eye_n to_o show_v his_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 23_o 32._o presumptuous_a he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o haughty_a in_o word_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 25._o and_o cruel_a in_o bloody_a decree_n and_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o see_v the_o comparison_n of_o this_o with_o pagan_a rome_n rev._n 1â—_n 5._o v._o 9_o â—ill_v the_o throne_n until_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o epiphanes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n a_o figurative_a description_n as_o psal._n 7._o 6_o 7_o and_o 9_o 4_o 7._o the_o ancient_a a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n wheel_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o describe_v with_o wheel_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 1._o 15._o and_o 10._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o god_n providence_n move_v every_o where_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n v._o 10._o fiery_a stream_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o inevitable_a and_o consume_a force_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 50_o 3._o and_o 97._o 3._o isa._n 30._o 33._o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o which_o the_o inquiry_n proof_n confession_n and_o other_o write_n be_v produce_v to_o frame_v the_o judgement_n by_o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v consider_v see_v rev._n 20._o 12._o v._o 11._o and_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 13._o v._o 12._o their_o dominion_n not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o great_a empire_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v upon_o earth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o the_o nation_n still_o continue_v and_o subsist_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o low_a form_n of_o state_n see_v dan._n 2._o 25._o until_o all_o the_o relic_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 13._o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o act_n 2._o 34_o 36._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 13._o &_o 14._o 14._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v the_o italian_a i_o faint_v through_o the_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n after_o their_o ecstasy_n which_o do_v dazzle_v their_o sense_n tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o overthrow_v their_o natural_a faculty_n see_v dan._n 7._o 28._o and_o 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 8._o 16._o v._o 16._o that_o stand_v by_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n v._o 17._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o v._o 18._o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n her_o head_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v dan._n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 60._o 12._o rev._n 1_o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o whereof_o the_o machaby_n principality_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 20._o who_o look_n thus_o be_v antiochus_n his_o great_a power_n and_o enterprise_v set_v down_o which_o he_o reform_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sâ—leucides_n dan._n 8._o 10._o and_o 11._o â—7_n v._o 22._o to_o the_o saint_n namely_o to_o god_n people_n v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 24._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 23._o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o understand_v of_o the_o seleucides_n signify_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n but_o be_v anagogical_o refer_v to_o rome_n it_o represent_v the_o affect_a and_o titular_a universality_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 25._o change_v time_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n his_o feast_n sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 11._o 31._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47_o 48._o until_o a_o time_n these_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o persecute_a god_n people_n shall_v last_v one_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a begin_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o see_v rome_n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o my_o countenance_n i_o become_v pale_a and_o wan_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o through_o horror_n of_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v against_o god_n people_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7._o 1._o v._o 2._o i_o be_v some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o vision_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o other_o corporal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o dan._n 10._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o shushan_n be_v then_o under_o the_o babylonian_n empire_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n palace_n the_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n afterward_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o dwell_v one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n of_o elam_n namely_o of_o persia._n of_o ulai_n call_v by_o historian_n eulean_a v._o 3._o a_o ram_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o median_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o 5._o but_o one_o namely_o the_o persian_a which_o though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o median_a grow_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a than_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a his_o victory_n who_o take_v away_o media_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o afterward_o take_v babylon_n and_o many_o country_n more_o v._o 4._o westward_o see_v dan._n 7._o 5._o what_o â—e_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o erterprise_n nor_o action_n v._o 5._o a_o â—e_a goat_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o grecian_n kingdom_n under_o alexander_n v_o 21._o see_v dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o
6._o from_o the_o west_n namely_o from_o greece_n and_o macedon_n west_n from_o asia_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o where_o the_o persian_n reign_v the_o whole_a so_o those_o great_a monarchy_n through_o ambition_n call_v themselves_o universal_a though_o they_o possess_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2._o 39_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o esteem_v and_o best_a know_v touch_v not_o whereby_o be_v signify_v alexander_n extreme_a celerity_n in_o his_o conquest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v flien_a and_o not_o walk_v see_v dan._n 7._o 6._o a_o notable_a bear_a the_o italian_a a_o crooked_a bear_a this_o be_v alexander_n person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o goat_n v._o 6._o and_o he_o come_v a_o description_n of_o alexander_n act_n against_o persia_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o asia_n v._o 8._o the_o great_a that_n be_v to_o say_v alexander_n die_v sudden_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n four_o these_o be_v the_o four_o satrapy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o alexander_n captain_n out_o of_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o empire_n babylon_n towards_o the_o east_n asia_n towards_o the_o north_n macedonia_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o egypt_n towards_o the_o south_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o two_o the_o seluecide_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o lagide_n towards_o the_o south_n dan._n 11._o 5_o 6._o v._o 9_o out_o of_o one_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o seleucides_n who_o reign_v in_o asia_n and_o babylon_n a_o little_a bear_a namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n towards_o the_o south_n in_o egypt_n which_o antiochus_n seize_v upon_o daniel_n 11._o 25._o 40_o 43._o the_o east_n in_o persia_n which_o be_v also_o conquer_v by_o antiochus_n the_o pleasant_a land_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a prerogative_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a see_v jer._n 1._o 3._o 19_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o 15._o dan._n 11._o 16._o 41_o 45._o zach_n 7._o 14._o see_v of_o these_o erterprise_n of_o antiochus_n upon_o judea_n dan._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 10._o even_o to_o the_o even_o to_o war_n against_o god_n church_n which_o be_v as_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o grace_n and_o where_o the_o faithful_a do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n isaiah_n 14_o 13._o dan._n 8._o 24._o &_o 11._o 32._o v._o 11._o even_o to_o the_o prince_n dare_v to_o push_v at_o god_n himself_o by_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o violate_v his_o service_n and_o glory_n see_v dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 11._o 22_o 36._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n exod_n 29._o 38._o num._n 28._o 3._o whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o god_n service_n see_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 47._o v._o 12._o and_o a_o host_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o apostate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o antiochus_n shall_v give_v they_o many_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v seek_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v they_o to_o this_o trial_n dan._n 11._o 32_o 35._o cast_v down_o all_o use_n preach_v and_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o suppress_v by_o antiochus_n who_o do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v even_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 59_o v._o 13._o one_o saint_n a_o angel_n the_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o transgression_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o olympian_a jupiter_n which_o antiochus_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n instead_o of_o god_n pure_a service_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 1._o which_o cause_v the_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o some_o spiritual_a by_o apostasy_n in_o othersome_a bodily_a by_o persecution_n and_o torment_n dan._n 11._o 31._o &_o 12._o 11._o v._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o i_o for_o that_o angel_n have_v ask_v that_o question_n in_o daniel_n name_n and_o for_o to_o instruct_v he_o concern_v it_o unto_o two_o this_o time_n contain_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n and_o that_o end_v at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 25._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 12._o &_o 2_o mac._n 4._o 23._o of_o evening_n and_o morning_n the_o italian_a add_v day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n gen._n 2._o 5._o cleanse_a the_o italian_a justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v free_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n from_o antiochus_n his_o tyranny_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o receptacle_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v again_o according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n other_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o uncleanness_n v._o 15._o the_o appearance_n namely_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o humane_a shape_n v_o 16._o dan._n 9_o 21._o v._o 16._o between_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o between_o the_o two_o bank_n of_o that_o river_n or_o in_o some_o island_n encompass_v by_o it_o gabriel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o signify_v strong_a man_n of_o god_n see_v dan._n 9_o 21._o luke_n 1._o 26._o v._o 17._o the_o vision_n the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o it_o shall_v happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n who_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o old_a age_n for_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a one_o by_o renew_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v ezek._n 38_o 8._o daniel_n 9_o 24._o v._o 18._o a_o deep_a sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n i_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o motion_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n v._o 19_o what_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o these_o last_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o great_a and_o eternal_a reconciliation_n in_o christ_n dan._n 9_o 24_o &_o 11._o 36._o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a prefix_a time_n for_o the_o last_a of_o these_o calamity_n dan._n 11._o 35._o v._o 21._o the_o first_o king_n namely_o alexander_n v._o 22._o the_o nation_n namely_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a nation_n though_o not_o of_o alexander_n posterity_n v._o 23._o of_o their_o kingdom_n over_o god_n people_n who_o after_o antiochus_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o seleucides_n dan._n 7._o 22._o who_o notwithstanding_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o transgressor_n which_o be_v among_o god_n people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o â—ull_a of_o open_a impiety_n and_o formal_a apostasy_n dan._n 11._o 30._o 1_o mal._n 1._o 12._o a_o king_n namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan._n 7._o 20._o and_o 11._o 21._o dark_a sentence_n see_v dan._n 7._o 8._o v._o 24._o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o cunning_a device_n and_o the_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n of_o other_o man_n dan._n 11._o 23._o the_o mighty_a great_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o epypt_n dan._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a people_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n v._o 25._o his_o policy_n his_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n by_o peace_n see_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o 31_o 32._o the_o prince_n namely_o against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n v_o 11._o break_a down_o shall_v perish_v strike_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n 1_o mac._n 6_o 8._o v._o 26._o the_o vision_n concern_v that_o determine_a number_n of_o day_n v_o 14._o shut_v thou_o up_o as_o isa._n 8._o 16._o dan_n 12._o 4._o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o reserve_v it_o in_o write_v for_o posterity_n without_o much_o publish_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o age_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o ensue_a age_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 3._o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o heaven_n or_o towards_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o dan._n 6._o 10._o v._o 9_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v a_o large_a subject_n to_o exercise_v thy_o infinite_a mercy_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o thy_o perfection_n to_o which_o we_o also_o have_v recourse_n and_o not_o to_o thy_o justice_n in_o this_o our_o height_n of_o iniquity_n or_o have_v sin_v so_o excessive_o as_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v
water_n anoint_v for_n in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v people_n do_v anoint_v their_o face_n with_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o table_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o see_v eccles._n 9_o 8._o mat._n 6._o 17._o v._o 4._o of_o the_o first_o of_o this_o presens_n year_n hiddekel_n which_o be_v tigris_n gen._n 2_o 14._o v._o 5._o a_o certain_a man_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o and_o 40._o 3._o dan._n 12._o 6_o 7._o rev._n 1._o 13._o uphaz_n see_v jerem._n 10._o 9_o v._o 6._o the_o beril_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o chrysolite_n as_o ezech._n 1._o 16._o and_o 10._o 9_o po_n 〈…〉_z shed_v brass_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 1._o 15._o v._o 7._o alone_o as_o act_n 9_o 7._o v._o 8._o there_o remain_v see_v dan._n 7._o 15._o 28._o &_o 8._o 27._o v._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o see_v v_o 2._o that_o thou_o bianca_n fast_n and_o devotion_n do_v dispose_v thyself_o to_o receive_v some_o prophetical_a revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o god_n service_n be_v yet_o forbid_a and_o the_o peaceable_a restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o seventy_o year_n which_o be_v prefix_v be_v past_a for_o thy_o word_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o request_n and_o prayer_n v._o 13._o the_o prince_n namely_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n while_o cyrus_n be_v employ_v in_o sorraigne_a war_n now_o cambyses_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hundred_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o angel_n remain_v in_o persia_n for_o to_o repress_v he_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o daniel_n fast_v v_o 2._o whereby_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n against_o daniel_n be_v stay_v other_o take_v this_o to_o be_v some_o evil_a angel_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n particular_o assist_v to_o these_o evil_a counsel_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n michael_n saint_n judas_n call_v he_o archangel_n judas_n 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o angel_n of_o eminent_a degree_n which_o command_v the_o rest_n dan._n 10._o 21._o he_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dan._n 12._o 1._o defendor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o rev._n 12._o 7._o head_n of_o the_o angel_n whereupon_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o indeed_o michael_n signify_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n one_o of_o the_o if_o michael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o chief_a prince_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n if_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o archangel_n see_v 1._o thes._n 4._o 16._o so_o angel_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o colos._n 1._o 16._o the_o king_n namely_o cambyses_n already_o declare_v king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o lord_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o latter_a namely_o in_o the_o decline_a and_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o who_o begin_v another_o age_n and_o a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v ezek_n 38_o 8._o hab._n 2._o 3._o v._o 15._o i_o set_v through_o reverence_n and_o fear_n v._o 16._o my_o sorrow_n the_o italian_a my_o joint_n see_v dan._n 7._o 15._o other_o expound_v it_o great_a sorrow_n assail_v i_o v._o 17._o the_o servant_n i_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o state_n which_o i_o be_o in_o of_o this_o so_o glorious_a and_o majestical_a v._o 20._o know_v thou_o have_v thou_o not_o understand_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o v_o 14._o that_o i_o be_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o tell_v what_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o my_o church_n will_v i_o return_v i_o will_v again_o oppose_v all_o the_o king_n of_o persias_n plot_n against_o my_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o go_v from_o thence_o i_o go_v and_o call_v alexander_n to_o destroy_v the_o persian_a empire_n v._o 21._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o god_n determine_v counsel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o write_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o providence_n figurative_a term_n see_v psal._n 139._o 16._o and_o 149._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 16._o there_o be_v none_o no_o humane_a strength_n uphold_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v her_o head_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n v_o 13._o jos._n 5._o 14_o 15._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o also_o i_o these_o be_v also_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v be_v assist_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n progeny_n by_o darius_n and_o so_o have_v begin_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chaldean_n empire_n now_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o continuation_n of_o god_n victory_n over_o such_o enemy_n other_o take_v this_o darius_n to_o be_v chiasseres_n king_n of_o media_n make_v for_o his_o honour_n king_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n see_v upon_o dan._n 5._o 31._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v i_o have_v uphold_v these_o beginning_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n while_o he_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o my_o church_n ez._n 1._o 1_o 2._o then_o i_o resist_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n dan._n 10._o 13._o now_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v follow_v v._o 2._o three_o king_n which_o be_v according_a to_o some_o cyrus_n cambyses_n and_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n other_o leave_v out_o cyrus_n as_o have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n cambyses_n and_o count_n cambyses_n smerdes_n and_o darius_n the_o four_o namely_o xerxes_n surname_v the_o terror_n of_o greece_n not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o because_o through_o his_o so_o famous_a enterprise_n against_o greece_n he_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o war_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o at_o last_o cause_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a stir_v up_o all_o a_o hyperbolical_a term_n meaning_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n v._o 3._o a_o mighty_a king_n namely_o alexander_n dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 5._o v._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o italian_a and_o as_o soon_o namely_o some_o twelve_o year_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n see_v dan._n 8._o 8._o towards_o the_o four_o into_o four_o principal_a satrapy_n and_o province_n dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 8._o to_o his_o posterity_n which_o perish_v all_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n nor_o according_a namely_o in_o greatness_n or_o strength_n dan._n 8._o 22._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o total_a extermination_n of_o alexander_n race_n beside_o beside_o those_o four_o satrapy_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o petty_a governor_n and_o king_n of_o some_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o alexander_n empire_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o other_o beside_o those_o namely_o they_o of_o alexander_n line_n v._o 5._o the_o king_n of_o at_o the_o last_o these_o four_o satrapy_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o principal_a kingdom_n namely_o of_o egypt_n seize_v upon_o by_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o asia_n possess_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n called_z king_n of_o the_o north_n who_o be_v both_o alexander_n captain_n and_o he_o shall_v namely_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n above_o he_o namely_o above_o that_o of_o egypt_n or_o against_o he_o because_o he_o take_v away_o all_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n from_o he_o v._o 6._o shall_v join_v the_o king_n of_o asia_n antiochus_n soterus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n ptolomeus_n seleucus_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o their_o son_n ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o antiochus_n teus_n by_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v dan._n 3._o 43._o daughter_n namely_o bernice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n marry_v to_o antiochus_n teus_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o she_o do_v put_v away_o laodice_n his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o say_v berniceâ—_n to_o make_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o end_v all_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o war_n she_o shall_v not_o this_o marriage_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v short_o to_o open_a war_n neither_o
shall_v he_o antiochus_n teus_n shall_v soon_o after_o that_o be_v poison_v and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o diverse_a sinister_a accident_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o hereafter_o but_o she_o namely_o bernice_n and_o her_o son_n and_o all_o those_o that_o take_v her_o part_n and_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o seleucus_n callinicus_n the_o son_n of_o teus_n and_o laodice_n who_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o that_o beget_v she_o the_o italian_a her_o son_n other_o her_o father_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o die_v present_o after_o v._o 7._o out_o of_o a_o branch_n namely_o ptolomeus_n evergetes_n brother_n to_o bernice_n shall_v succeed_v ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o revenge_v his_o sister_n death_n shall_v with_o very_o good_a success_n set_v upon_o seleucus_n shall_v prevail_v or_o shall_v strengthen_v himself_o v._o 8._o their_o god_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o heathen_a conqueror_n see_v 1_o sam._n 5._o 1._o isa_n 46._o 2._o then_o the_o king_n the_o italian_a without_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o or_o be_v secure_v from_o he_o or_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o v._o 9_o shall_v come_v shall_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o syria_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v for_o many_o year_n v._o 10._o his_o son_n namely_o seleucus_n cherau_n nus_fw-la and_o antiochus_n the_o great_a son_n of_o callinicus_n king_n of_o asia_n 〈…〉_z red_n up_o the_o italian_a shall_v commence_v war_n against_o ptolomeus_n evergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n again_o and_o one_o namely_o antiochus_n the_o great_a with_o a_o sudden_a force_n like_v unto_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v regain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n return_v the_o year_n follow_v he_o shall_v return_v with_o great_a power_n and_o have_v discomfit_v the_o army_n of_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n the_o son_n of_o evergetes_n shall_v come_v unto_o a_o principal_a fort_n of_o he_o call_v raphia_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v take_v it_o other_o understand_v this_o of_o another_o fort_n call_v rabathamam_fw-la v._o 11._o and_o the_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n the_o multitude_n that_o great_a army_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v by_o philopater_n v._o 12._o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o this_o victory_n shall_v contemn_v his_o enemy_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o dissolute_a pleasure_n and_o shall_v not_o follow_v antiochus_n to_o his_o total_a ruin_n v._o 13._o the_o king_n namely_o antiochus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philopater_n shall_v again_o assault_v ptolomeus_n epihanes_n the_o son_n of_o philopater_n be_v yet_o young_a against_o who_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v rebel_v and_o many_o prince_n combine_v v._o 14._o the_o robber_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v some_o seditious_a and_o peradventure_o apostate_v jew_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o faction_n and_o to_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o establish_v the_o italian_a to_o fulfil_v take_v this_o for_o a_o pretence_n of_o their_o faction_n which_o isaiah_n chap._n 19_o 19_o 21._o have_v speak_v of_o namely_o egypt_n spiritual_a union_n with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fall_v be_v persecure_v by_o antiochus_n as_o rebel_n to_o he_o v._o 15._o the_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o strength_n v._o 16._o but_o he_o namely_o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o glorious_a land_n namely_o judea_n see_v dan._n 8._o 9_o v._o 17._o he_o shall_v also_o namely_o antiochus_n the_o great_a shall_v set_v upon_o egypt_n again_o with_o prosperous_a success_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o giving_z him_z cleopatra_z his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n have_v before_o suborn_v she_o to_o kill_v her_o husband_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v but_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n against_o her_o father_n see_v dan._n 2._o 43._o v._o 18._o shall_v he_o turn_v antiochus_n shall_v war_v against_o the_o island_n and_o province_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v subject_a or_o confederate_a with_o the_o roman_n a_o prince_n the_o italian_a a_o captain_n namely_o scipio_n a_o roman_a consul_n with_o his_o brother_n cause_n the_o he_o shall_v not_o only_a force_n antiochus_n to_o retreat_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o roman_n or_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n but_o shall_v also_o overcome_v he_o in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n and_o shall_v spoil_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o force_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o disgraceful_a peace_n v._o 9_o he_o shall_v turn_v he_o shall_v go_v into_o syria_n keep_v himself_o in_o strong_a hold_n and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o wage_v war_n any_o more_o stumble_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o tumult_n as_o he_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o belus_n in_o the_o elimeans_n country_n v._o 20._o a_o raiser_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a who_o reign_n shall_v be_v tyrannical_a and_o full_a of_o exaction_n which_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v even_o out_o of_o god_n temple_n 2_o mac._n 3._o 4._o shall_v be_v he_o shall_v be_v poison_v not_o kill_v in_o war_n nor_o by_o any_o open_a violence_n v._o 21._o a_o vile_a antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v illustrious_a opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o execrable_a deed_n and_o quality_n see_v dan._n 7._o 8._o and_o 8._o 9_o to_o who_o who_o shall_v neither_o be_v create_v nor_o crown_v king_n nor_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o shall_v advance_v himself_o as_o tutor_v to_o demetrius_n his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n and_o shall_v win_v man_n heart_n with_o present_n courtesy_n and_o secret_a practice_n and_o so_o shall_v install_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o namely_o by_o deceit_n dan._n 8._o 23_o 24._o v._o 22._o the_o arm_n the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v sudden_o assault_v and_o overthrow_v by_o he_o which_o egypt_n be_v a_o country_n that_o be_v yearly_a overflow_v by_o the_o river_n nilus_n whence_o proceed_v the_o great_a fruitfulness_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n namely_o god_n himself_o dan._n 8._o 11_o 25_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o join_v to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v antiochus_z his_o two_o great_a erterprise_n namely_o upon_o egypt_n and_o judea_n both_o which_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o specify_v v._o 23._o with_o he_o namely_o with_o ptolomeus_n philometer_n king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v come_v up_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n bring_v but_o small_a power_n with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v gain_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o chief_a fort_n v._o 24._o peaceable_o namely_o into_o egypt_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v enjoy_v both_o peace_n and_o plenty_n shall_v do_v that_o gain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o egypt_n which_o his_o forefather_n can_v never_o do_v he_o shall_v scatter_v see_v concern_v antiochus_n his_o infinite_a bountifulness_n to_o his_o soldier_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 30._o strong_a hold_v of_o egypt_n for_o a_o time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o philometer_n be_v come_v to_o age_n drive_v out_o his_o garrison_n v._o 25._o for_o they_o shall_v his_o great_a one_o his_o officer_n and_o counsellor_n be_v corrupt_v by_o antiochus_n shall_v betray_v he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o battle_n v._o 26._o destroy_v he_o by_o their_o treachery_n they_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v overthrow_v his_o army_n namely_o antiochus_n his_o army_n v._n 27._o heart_n shall_v be_v after_o philometer_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o antiochus_n and_o shall_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a feast_n and_o show_v of_o courtesy_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o feign_v both_o of_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a hatred_n the_o end_n of_o this_o false_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v see_v v_o 29_o and_o 40._o v._o 28._o shall_v be_v namely_o antiochus_n his_o heart_n he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n v_o 22._o dan._n 7_o 25._o and_o 8._o 24._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o v._o 29._o at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o time_n see_v v_o
which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n for_o it_o may_v signify_v perfection_n as_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o final_a extermination_n diblaim_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v figurative_a be_v very_o obscure_a some_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o wilderness_n ezek._n 6._o 14._o to_o show_v the_o church_n wretched_a beginning_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o cant._n 3._o 6._o ezek._n 16._o 7._o v._o 4._o izreel_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o those_o three_o child_n be_v figure_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v effect_v at_o three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o progeny_n of_o jehu_n be_v extinguish_v 2_o king_n 15._o 12._o the_o other_o two_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v invade_v they_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o &_o 17._o 3_o 6._o the_o blood_n namely_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o jehu_n in_o izreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 24_o 31._o &_o 10._o 11_o 17._o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o service_n which_o jehu_n not_o perform_v they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o murder_n see_v 1_o king_n 16._o 7._o will_v cause_n to_o cease_v for_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o line_n of_o jehu_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o it_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o v._o 5._o break_v i_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o of_o subsist_v against_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o battle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o which_o see_v josh._n 17._o 16._o judg._n 6._o 33._o v._o 6._o lo-ruhamath_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o who_o no_o mercy_n be_v have_v rom._n 9_o 25._o but_o i_o will_v because_o i_o have_v pardon_v they_o enough_o already_o v._o 7._o of_o judah_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o myself_o miraculous_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n perpetual_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o lo_o ammi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o your_o namely_o your_o god_n according_a to_o the_o interchangeable_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 10_o the_o number_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o place_n the_o italian_a instead_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o will_v obtain_v a_o more_o firm_a covenant_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v make_v not_o only_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spiritual_a liberty_n v._o 11._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o all_o israel_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v altogether_o reunite_v to_o his_o church_n rom._n 11._o 12_o 15_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o come_v up_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o before_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o izreel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n disperse_v by_o god_n than_o a_o israel_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o say_v you_o unto_o thou_o hosea_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n which_o be_v among_o these_o people_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o reject_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n set_v before_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n signify_v by_o ammi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ruhamah_a v._o 2._o plead_v with_o reprove_v the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n open_o she_o be_v not_o she_o do_v not_o keep_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v promise_v i_o and_o i_o have_v already_o good_a cause_n to_o put_v she_o away_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o do_v through_o my_o great_a patience_n let_v she_o therefore_o put_v away_o let_v she_o dispose_v herself_o to_o true_a chastity_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n use_v no_o more_o lascivious_a bait_n and_o practice_n to_o draw_v profane_a nation_n on_o to_o trade_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o 4._o 30._o v._o 3._o lose_v i_o strip_v she_o lest_o i_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o my_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o extreme_a misery_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 39_o and_o 23._o 26_o 29._o she_o be_v bear_v see_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o with_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o my_o wrath_n not_o temper_v with_o any_o grace_n or_o comfort_n jer._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 22_o 24._o amos_n 8._o 11_o 13._o v._o 4_o upon_o her_o child_n namely_o upon_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o people_n of_o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bastard_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v like_o their_o mother_n see_v john_n 8_o 44._o v._o 5._o my_o lover_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o who_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n i_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v_o 8._o 12._o see_v jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v i_o will_v enclose_v she_o up_o with_o difficulty_n and_o extreme_a distress_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v out_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n see_v job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 19_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 7._o she_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v seek_v for_o favour_n and_o aid_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v she_o and_o shall_v change_v their_o ancient_a love_n into_o mortal_a hatred_n jer._n 2._o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 27._o to_o my_o first_o namely_o to_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o they_o in_o make_n of_o idol_n or_o in_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o see_v ezek._n 7._o 20._o and_o 16._o 16._o hos._n 8._o 4._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v or_o in_o harvest-time_n and_o vintage-time_n i_o will_v take_v away_o her_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o her_o enemy_n v._o 11._o her_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v day_n of_o public_a rejoice_v numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o be_v observe_v even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o judea_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o deck_v herself_o a_o term_n take_v from_o lascivious_a woman_n which_o deck_n themselves_o to_o allure_v man_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n profane_a pomp_n in_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 14._o therefore_o because_o she_o have_v quite_o forget_v i_o and_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v of_o herself_o i_o will_v prevent_v she_o by_o my_o mercy_n recall_v she_o mild_o by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v she_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o unto_o i_o bring_v she_o home_o from_o her_o banishment_n through_o many_o misery_n as_o i_o bring_v my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 15._o from_o thence_o namely_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v into_o a_o most_o fruitful_a country_n so_o my_o elect_a come_v out_o of_o a_o extreme_a spiritual_a misery_n shall_v enjoy_v my_o abundant_a blessing_n other_o translate_v it_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o valley_n of_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v jos._n 7._o 26._o isa._n 65._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o
world_n over_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v move_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 26._o the_o child_n the_o true_a elect_a child_n of_o grace_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v v._o 12._o compass_v i_o in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o i_o judah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n pure_a service_n there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o david_n posterity_n be_v faithful_a he_o persever_v in_o my_o covenant_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o holy_a ancient_a forefather_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o feed_v he_n build_v upon_o vain_a mean_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o frivolous_a and_o ruinous_a hope_n the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a in_o those_o country_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v godâ—_n judgement_n by_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a covenant_n oil_n the_o italian_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o judea_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o defect_n for_o he_o have_v also_o his_o grievous_a fault_n but_o because_o god_n true_a service_n be_v yet_o remain_v there_o god_n will_v yet_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v he_o with_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o deed_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o become_v incapable_a of_o all_o correction_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o womb_n these_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v here_o to_o reprove_v israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o forefather_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n figure_v here_o in_o these_o two_o history_n one_o be_v jacob_n election_n before_o esau_n his_o brother_n the_o other_o his_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v he_o by_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v afterward_o call_v angel_n v._o 4._o he_o weep_v this_o weep_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o weep_v upon_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o supplication_n with_o we_o namely_o with_o jacob_n our_o father_n confirm_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 35._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v he_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o eternal_a with_o his_o people_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o v._o 7._o he_o be_v namely_o ephraim_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o canaanite_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o deceit_n and_o avarice_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o italian_a a_o canaanite_n a_o nation_n who_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v merchandize_v with_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o a_o merchant_n and_o very_o often_o also_o for_o a_o deceiver_n v._o 8._o my_o labour_n i_o have_v not_o stain_v my_o trade_n with_o any_o great_a misdeed_n only_o i_o have_v use_v certain_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n therein_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n v._o 9_o i_o that_o be_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a yet_o will_v i_o observe_v my_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n towards_o my_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n a_o evangelicall_n promise_n will_v yet_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o will_v make_v she_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n aspire_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n even_o as_o my_o people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 43._o see_v zech._n 14._o 16._o v._o 10._o speak_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v large_o manifest_v myself_o by_o my_o word_n â—ee_o joel_n 2._o 28._o similitude_n grave_v sentence_n and_o doctrine_n illustrate_v with_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n v._o 11._o vanity_n they_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o peradventure_o also_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o beyond_o his_o command_n wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o idolatry_n as_o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o field_n see_v hos._n 8._o 11._o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 12._o flee_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o voyage_n which_o be_v jacob_n in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v your_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v be_v afraid_a leave_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o three_o into_o wretched_a captivity_n v._o 13._o preserve_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o v._o 14._o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o remembrance_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o time_n be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v terrible_a through_o its_o power_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n its_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 2._o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n do_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o kiss_v the_o whosoever_o will_v do_v god_n service_n let_v he_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o kiss_v being_n a_o act_n and_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a honour_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o psal._n 2._o 12._o v._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v steadfast_a but_o shall_v quick_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thou_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o through_o too_o much_o fatness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v become_v fierce_a and_o untamed_a deut._n 8._o 12._o &_o 32_o 15._o v._o 7._o a_o leopard_n which_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n see_v jer._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o bear_n see_v 2._o sam._n 17._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o become_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o thâ—re_o namely_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o instant_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n judgement_n see_v the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n psal._n 53_o 5._o eccles._n 3._o 17._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v many_o have_v wrought_v together_o to_o overthrow_v thou_o but_o i_o alone_o can_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o king_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 10._o of_o who_o thou_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o other_o to_o the_o tumultuary_a election_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16._o 20._o v._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o thy_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o judgement_n the_o more_o upon_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a violent_a death_n of_o thy_o king_n which_o do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 12._o be_v bind_v up_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o
isa._n 5._o 24._o mal._n 4._o 1._o v._o 11._o for_o nazarites_n be_v person_n sanctify_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o consecrate_v to_o work_n of_o piety_n v._o 12._o give_v the_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o service_n numb_a 6._o 3._o v._o 16._o naked_a be_v strip_v by_o his_o enemy_n or_o have_v base_o throw_v away_o his_o arm_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 2._o have_v i_o know_v choose_n and_o accept_v to_o be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o your_o ingratitude_n and_o disloyalty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o 10._o 15._o and_o those_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o other_o be_v in_o you_o inexcusable_a and_o proceed_v from_o pure_a malice_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 32._o v._o 3._o can_v too_o even_o as_o two_o traveller_n who_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v not_o the_o same_o can_v long_o travel_v the_o same_o way_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o grace_n towards_o you_o see_v his_o service_n be_v not_o the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o your_o action_n v._o 4._o a_o lion_n think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o at_o last_o bring_v all_o his_o threaten_n to_o pass_v though_o he_o have_v have_v patience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n see_v amos_n 1._o 2._o v._o 5._o can_v a_o bird_n the_o evil_n which_o have_v already_o befall_v you_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o casual_o but_o they_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n express_a providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o never_o be_v without_o its_o effect_n v._o 6._o a_o trumpet_n when_o the_o watch_n give_v a_o signal_n or_o sound_v a_o alarm_n the_o people_n present_o be_v terrify_v and_o what_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v at_o god_n threaten_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o your_o conversion_n towards_o he_o from_o who_o all_o these_o calamity_n proceed_v v._n 7._o the_o lord_n god_n will_n i_o do_v liken_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o watchman_n which_o discover_v afar_o off_o the_o come_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o so_o god_n ordinary_o reveal_v unto_o his_o prophet_n the_o great_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n v._o 8._o the_o lion_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n do_v enforce_v we_o to_o relate_v his_o threaten_n faithful_o unto_o you_o though_o you_o hate_v and_o disdain_v we_o for_o it_o v_o 9_o publish_v since_o my_o people_n have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o prophet_n let_v the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o my_o judgement_n tumult_n or_o oppression_n v._o 12._o so_o shall_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v escape_v â—n_v the_o corner_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o hide_v corner_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v v._o 13._o hear_v he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v also_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o place_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n ruin_n the_o â—ornis_fw-la which_o we_o make_v upon_o the_o idol_n altar_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exod._n 27._o 2._o v._o 15._o the_o winter-house_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v several_a room_n for_o winter_n and_o for_o summer_n judg._n 3._o 20._o jer._n 36._o 22._o the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o stateliness_n greatness_n and_o commodiousness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o of_o ivory_n cover_v over_o with_o â—vory_n 1_o king_n 2._o 39_o chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o you_o cow_n o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n rich_a and_o mighty_a as_o ordinary_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v see_v psal._n 22._o 12._o isa._n 28._o 1._o ezek._n 39_o 18._o say_v to_o which_o doe_n persuade_v your_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o excess_n and_o dissoluteness_n and_o be_v teacher_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n as_o hos._n 7_o 5._o v_o 2._o with_o â—ooks_n like_o fish_n as_o jer._n 16._o 16._o hab._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o like_o fat_a cow_n that_o abide_v in_o their_o pasture_n v._o 3._o go_v out_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n after_o the_o take_n and_o disâ—anteling_v of_o your_o city_n see_v ezek._n 12._o 5_o 12._o before_o her_o any_o way_n there_o be_v neither_o gate_n nor_o wall_n whole_a v._o 4._o gome_n ironical_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v abandon_v you_o to_o continue_v in_o your_o idolatry_n that_o you_o may_v heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o bethel_n gilgal_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n public_a idolatry_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o hos._n 4._o 15._o and_o 12._o 12._o amos_n 5._o 5._o three_o year_n the_o italian_a three_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v to_o be_v every_o year_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o â—4_n at_o which_o certain_a kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o sacred_a feast_n deut._n 14._o 22._o v._o 5._o proclaim_v make_o it_o know_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o will_v offer_v any_o offering_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v shall_v come_v and_o offer_v they_o in_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o time_n v._o 6._o cleanness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v famine_n and_o dearth_n v._o 10._o after_o the_o manner_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o seek_v aid_n from_o thence_o hos._n 7._o 11_o 12._o v._o 12._o thus_o will_v i_o namely_o as_o thy_o sin_n deserve_v or_o as_o i_o have_v foretell_v thou_o v_a two_o 3_o because_o since_o i_o denounce_v war_n against_o thou_o as_o against_o my_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a thou_o can_v to_o bear_v i_o off_o and_o keep_v i_o back_o if_o thou_o can_v or_o to_o prevent_v and_o pacific_a i_o by_o true_a repentance_n see_v ezek._n 13._o 5._o and_o 22._o 30._o v._o 13._o declare_v that_n know_v and_o judge_n the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n evertake_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o cunning_n accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o or_o accord_a to_o other_o that_o reveal_v his_o secret_a judgement_n to_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n walk_v the_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n see_v mic._n 1._o 3_o chap._n v._n ver._n 2._o the_o virgiâ—_n so_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n those_o state_n which_o subsist_v &_o flourish_v in_o their_o first_o liberty_n &_o splendour_n isâ—_n 23._o 12._o v._o 4._o seek_v you_o i_o where_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v v._o 5._o bethel_n namely_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o these_o city_n amos_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d to_o beeâ—sheba_n by_o amos_n 8._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o city_n also_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o some_o solemn_a idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 28._o gilgal_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o word_n gilgal_n and_o captivity_n tâ—_n nought_o bethel_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o it_o be_v call_v beth-aven_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n hos._n 4._o 15._o and_o 10._o 8._o and_o because_o aven_n signify_v a_o idol_n or_o nought_o and_o vanity_n therefore_o her_o last_o ruin_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n v._o 6._o of_o joseph_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o ephraim_n which_o issue_v from_o joseph_n bethel_n that_o none_o of_o your_o idol_n which_o you_o serve_v in_o bethel_n be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o v._o 7._o who_o turn_v they_o corrupt_v justice_n and_o whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a and_o please_a thing_n you_o make_v it_o most_o bitter_a to_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o abominable_a to_o god_n v._o 8._o turn_v the_o thîs_n may_v proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a and_o prodigious_a change_n in_o the_o air_n or_o figurative_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n pour_v they_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o mean_v the_o deluge_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o
there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o of_o field_n spoil_v by_o these_o vermin_n the_o king_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o king_n do_v take_v the_o first_o crop_n of_o â—ay_n to_o keep_v their_o war_n horse_n and_o for_o other_o service_n leave_v the_o latter_a hay_n for_o other_o cattle_n v._o 2._o by_o who_o shall_v the_o italian_a what_o be_v jacob_n how_o shall_v thy_o people_n ever_o recover_v themselves_o if_o thou_o do_v overthrow_v they_o with_o this_o plague_n after_o so_o many_o former_a one_o that_o have_v already_o make_v they_o so_o weak_a v._o 3._o repent_v see_v upon_o gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 4._o by_o fire_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o that_o extreme_a drought_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o amos_n 4._o 78._o or_o figurative_o of_o the_o extermination_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o war_n which_o have_v already_o consume_v the_o country_n 2_o king_n 15_o 29._o if_o devour_v it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o spring_n and_o stream_n which_o rise_v from_o under_o ground_n where_o the_o deep_a be_v gen._n 7._o 11._o deut._n 33._o 13._o be_v dry_v up_o a_fw-it part_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o the_o land_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v water_v with_o rain_n amos_n 4._o 7._o v._o 7._o stand_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a master_n and_o architect_n who_o examine_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v like_o a_o wall_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o mason_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v right_a god_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o if_o not_o he_o reprove_v it_o and_o overthrow_v it_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v set_v i_o will_v now_o actual_o exequte_v my_o justice_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o suspend_v pass_v over_o the_o misdeed_n of_o my_o people_n v._o 9_o the_o high_a place_n all_o place_n by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n under_o pretence_n of_o imitate_v isaac_n and_o their_o other_o forefather_n who_o former_o sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o those_o place_n v._o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v some_o great_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n or_o the_o people_n will_v rise_v against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o provide_v therefore_o by_o thy_o royal_a power_n v._o 11._o jerâ—â—â—aâ—_n this_o be_v false_o allege_v by_o amaziah_n to_o incense_v the_o king_n against_o amos_n who_o have_v only_o speak_v of_o jereâ—oams_n posterity_n and_o not_o of_o jeroboam_n himself_o v_o 9_o v._o 12._o the_o seer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prophet_n see_v 〈◊〉_d sam._n 9_o 9_o eat_v whereas_o stay_v here_o thou_o will_v starve_v if_o worse_a do_v noâ—_n befall_v thou_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o prophet_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o alm_n and_o bounty_n v._o 13._o chapel_n the_o italian_a sanctuary_n a_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o to_o which_o he_o â—eares_n a_o singular_a devotion_n and_o where_o he_o often_o make_v his_o residence_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o fit_v for_o thou_o to_o prophesy_v against_o he_o here_o v._o 14._o siâ—â—mâ—re_v fruit_n the_o italian_a sicomores_n a_o kind_n of_o wild_a â—igs_n v._o 17._o shall_v be_v a_o harlâ—t_n be_v by_o i_o abandon_v to_o luxury_n hos._n 4._o 13._o or_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o enemy_n a_o pollute_a namely_o in_o assyria_n a_o land_n of_o infidel_n far_a from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o saint_n communion_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o sâ—â—â—er_o fruit_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o word_n summer_n and_o the_o word_n end_v which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o design_n and_o for_o to_o keep_v some_o maâ—â—â—e_n thereof_o the_o word_n end_n be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n see_v jer._n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o the_o song_n namely_o the_o sweet_a music_n of_o great_a one_o see_v amos_n 6._o 5._o in_o every_o place_n the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v honourable_o and_o without_o funeral_n pomp_n but_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o pâ—â—â—_n and_o common_a grave_n without_o any_o mourning_n psal._n 78._o 64._o v._o 5._o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v festival_n day_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v neâ—â—_n 13._o 15_o 16._o make_v the_o giving_n small_a measure_n in_o sell_v and_o use_v great_a weight_n to_o weigh_v the_o money_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o payment_n v._o 6._o buy_v ensnare_a the_o poor_a into_o fraudulent_a debt_n to_o make_v they_o your_o bondman_n abuse_v the_o permission_n of_o leu._n 25._o 39_o which_o aim_v only_o at_o a_o remedy_n for_o casual_a poverty_n v._o 7._o by_o the_o excellency_n the_o italian_a â—y_a the_o glory_n namely_o by_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o glorious_a god_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 106._o 20._o v._o 8._o the_o laâ—d_n aretina_n not_o these_o wickedness_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n as_o egyptis_n overflow_v by_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._n 9_o cause_o the_o sun_n i_o will_v â—ncumber_v the_o land_n with_o horrible_a and_o mournful_a calamity_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v least_o thought_n of_o and_o when_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a see_v â—ob_v 5._o 15._o isa._n 13._o 10._o and_o 59_o 9_o 10._o jer._n â—5_n 9_o v._o 11._o the_o word_n for_o to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n counsel_n or_o advice_n thereby_o v._o 13._o for_o thirst_n namely_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o burn_a wrath_n without_o any_o refreshment_n of_o comfort_n hos._n 2._o 3._o v._o 14._o by_o the_o sin_n namely_o by_o the_o calf_n of_o and_o other_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n thy_o god_n for_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o those_o figure_n see_v exod._n 32._o 4_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 10_o 16._o â—9_n hol._n 4._o 15._o o._n dan_n where_o one_o of_o the_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n the_o way_n namely_o the_o religion_n of_o worship_n as_o act._n 9_o 2._o and_o 18._o 25._o â—eer-shâ—ba_a see_v upon_o amos_n 5._o 5._o caap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o i_o see_v in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n upon_o thâ—_n altâ—r_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pardon_n see_v that_o the_o place_n of_o propitiation_n be_v by_o god_n convert_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o seat_n of_o rigorous_a and_o implacable_a justice_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o angel_n that_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o judgement_n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o 5._o the_o liâ—tel_n the_o italian_a the_o frâ—tiâ—â—-piecâ—_a namely_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n heb._n the_o knob_n for_o they_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o set_v great_a knob_n or_o ball_n in_o frontise-piece_n or_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v present_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o people_n desolation_n among_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v his_o abode_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o of_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o outward_a service_n cut_v they_o let_v this_o act_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o all_o of_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o their_o person_n v._o 6._o his_o troop_n the_o italian_a ofâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universe_n which_o be_v like_o the_o fabric_n of_o a_o building_n of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n and_o only_o immovable_a have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o a_o foundation_n v._o 7._o be_v you_o not_o be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v go_v astray_o as_o you_o have_v do_v i_o do_v hold_v you_o as_o ethiopian_n asleep_o base_a and_o accurse_a nation_n as_o be_v issue_v from_o cham_n and_o your_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o pledge_n to_o you_o of_o my_o favour_n than_o the_o deliverance_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o thâ—se_a other_o profane_a nation_n capâ—tor_fw-mi there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o but_o only_o what_o be_v write_v deut_n 2._o 23._o kâ—r_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o assyrian_n captivity_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o amos_n 1._o 5._o which_o happen_v about_o amos_n his_o time_n the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o if_o it_o be_v come_v already_o v._o 8._o theeye_n god_n judge_v and_o punish_v all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n equal_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o will_v never_o utter_o destroy_v his_o people_n without_o leave_v some_o remnant_n of_o they_o jer_n 30._o 11._o and_o 31._o 36_o 37._o
think_v to_o settle_v yourselves_o in_o your_o country_n in_o fair_a and_o magnificent_a house_n in_o rest_n but_o i_o will_v short_o drive_v you_o out_o into_o captivity_n it_o shall_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o country_n by_o public_a and_o reign_a sin_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o rest_n nor_o security_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o and_o disperse_v as_o leu._n 18._o 25_o 28._o and_o 20._o 22._o jer._n 9_o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o ezek._n 36._o 12._o v._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n namely_o false_a prophet_n who_o say_v they_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o peopleâ—_n promise_v they_o good_a and_o plenty_n be_v those_o who_o they_o accept_v of_o and_o hearken_v unto_o see_v isa._n 30._o 10._o v._o 12._o i_o will_v sure_o a_o evangelicall_n promise_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o universal_a church_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jerermah_n 31._o 10._o contrary_a to_o the_o precedent_a dispersion_n bozra_n a_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n abound_v in_o cattle_n and_o pasture_n v._o 13._o the_o breaker_n up_o i_o will_v take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n beat_v down_o and_o lay_v plain_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n isa._n 57_o 14._o and_o 62._o 10._o their_o king_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n hos._n 1._o 11._o chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o prophet_n know_v shall_v you_o not_o be_v instruct_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o it_o see_v jer._n 5._o 4_o 5._o v._o 4._o then_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n judgement_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n or_o plain_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n v._o 5._o cry_v peace_n who_o under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o goodness_n and_o mildness_n be_v raven_a wolf_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 7_o 15._o v._o 6._o therefore_o night_n by_o my_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o your_o extreme_a misery_n i_o shall_v so_o trouble_v and_o confound_v your_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o true_a prophesy_n from_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o feign_v any_o false_a one_o according_a to_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o shall_v be_v reprove_v also_o for_o your_o former_a one_o see_v isa._n 8._o 20_o 22._o v._o 7._o the_o seer_n namely_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o be_v false_a one_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o shall_v all_o cover_v in_o token_n of_o mourning_n and_o confusion_n leu._n 13._o 45._o ezek._n 24._o 7_o 22._o v._o 8._o but_o true_o i_o i_o micah_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o falsify_v his_o word_n through_o disloyalty_n or_o fear_n but_o do_v proceed_v in_o my_o office_n in_o righteousness_n and_o freedom_n v._o 10._o build_v up_o they_o that_o do_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o stately_a palace_n build_v by_o rapine_n and_o extorsion_n see_v jer._n 22._o 13._o v._o 11._o will_v they_o lean_v tho_o they_o commit_v such_o cruel_a sin_n yet_o they_o presume_v that_o god_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o and_o can_v not_o go_v away_o from_o they_o see_v isa._n 48._o 2._o jer._n 7._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 17._o chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o in_o the_o last_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n upon_o isa._n 2._o 1._o v._o 3._o afar_o off_o even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 2._o 8._o v._o 4._o they_o shall_v s_o 〈…〉_z a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o security_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n jer._n 30._o 10._o zech._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o mouth_n this_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v it_o v._o 5._o for_o all_o people_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o almost_o natural_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o religion_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v but_o under_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o see_n jer._n 2._o 11._o we_o will_v we_o will_v live_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n invocation_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n see_v zech._n 10._o 12._o v._o 6._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o will_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o my_o church_n my_o poor_a disperse_v afflict_a and_o weak_a believer_n v._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o promise_n word_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o poor_a disperse_a israelite_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o church_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o re-establishment_n which_o i_o will_v accomplish_v in_o its_o due_a time_n with_o great_a increase_n v._o 8._o o_o tower_n it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 35._o 21._o which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o sheep-gate_n neh._n 3._o 1._o &_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a city_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o god_n sheep_n be_v gather_v up_o in_o safety_n strong_a hold_n the_o italian_a rock_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o place_n call_v ophel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strong_a hold_n which_o be_v under_o the_o temple_n near_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a sheep-gate_n 2_o chron._n 27._o 3._o neh._n 3._o 26._o to_o signify_v the_o inviolable_a security_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n even_o the_o namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o thou_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n v._o 9_o why_o do_v thou_o o_o church_n be_v comfort_v thy_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o quite_o perish_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o christ_n thy_o true_a everlasting_a king_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o time_n and_o shall_v re-establish_a his_o kingdom_n in_o thou_o v._o 10._o be_v in_o pain_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v perplex_v but_o take_v comfort_n in_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o field_n wander_a and_o disperse_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n v._o 11._o defile_v pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n sack_a without_o any_o respect_n to_o her_o holiness_n and_o all_o her_o ornament_n take_v away_o from_o she_o v._o 12._o his_o council_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v and_o chastise_v his_o church_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o afterward_o to_o bruise_v and_o thresh_v they_o out_o like_o corn_n in_o a_o floor_n see_v isaiah_n 10._o 7._o &_o 21._o 10._o jer._n 51._o 33._o v._o 13._o arise_v consume_v and_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n her_o head_n do_v for_o she_o and_o sometime_o also_o by_o her_o mean_n see_v isaiah_n 41._o 15_o 16._o thy_o horn_n hereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v mean_v the_o hoof_n of_o beast_n wherewith_o they_o use_v in_o former_a time_n to_o thresh_v corn_n deut._n 25._o 4._o consecrate_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o interdict_v whereby_o certain_a nation_n be_v accurse_v and_o all_o the_o people_n absolute_o condemn_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o their_o good_n absolute_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n jos._n 6._o 17._o 19_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o gather_v thyself_o o_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v fill_v with_o rapine_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o robber_n upon_o the_o high-wuy_a gather_v all_o thy_o force_n together_o to_o resist_v the_o chaldean_n if_o thou_o can_v the_o judge_n the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v be_v shameful_o use_v by_o the_o enemy_n v._o 2._o little_o though_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o and_o weak_a city_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v exalt_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o saint_n matthew_n have_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o a_o negation_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o say_a prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v thousand_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o thousand_o whereof_o every_o one_o have_v a_o head_n or_o prince_n judges_z 6._o 15._o 1._o 6._o chro._n â—2_n 20._o zech._n 9_o 7._o whereupon_o saint_n matthew_n in_o stead_n of_o thousand_o faith_n head_n or_o
and_o by_o five_o 10_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n subject_n and_o scope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n this_o narration_n and_o the_o next_o which_o saint_n hieâ—ome_n without_o any_o respect_n fall_v fable_n be_v ancient_o by_o the_o greek_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n though_o many_o powerful_a reason_n do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a write_n but_o also_o of_o true_a history_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o attribute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o daniel_n the_o great_a prophet_n see_v that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v child_n at_o which_o age_n he_o be_v indeed_o carry_v to_o babylon_n but_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o which_o that_o name_n can_v be_v fit_v for_o he_o the_o public_a and_o private_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o peace_n authority_n and_o commodiousness_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o narration_n beside_o that_o daniel_n live_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o king_n service_n ordinary_o and_o be_v afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o his_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o feign_v of_o another_o daniel_n as_o some_o do_v be_v also_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n chief_o ground_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proof_n else_o where_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o babyion_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n in_o capital_a judgement_n and_o final_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o usannâ—_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n certify_v that_o this_o be_v some_o greek_n invention_n see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o true_a daniel_n wriâ—_n have_v no_o such_o resemblance_n the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o make_v as_o the_o former_a altogether_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o true_a history_n of_o danel_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o babylon_n against_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasseh_n this_o prayer_n though_o pious_a and_o holy_a be_v never_o receive_v nor_o see_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o general_a formulary_a of_o a_o great_a king_n prayer_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o prince_n as_o manasseh_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o himself_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v from_o judas_n surname_n who_o heroic_a act_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o antiochus_n king_n of_o assyris_n his_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a perfecution_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o this_o word_n maccabee_n signify_v which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o warlike_a title_n signify_v destroyer_n or_o slayer_n other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v of_o four_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n o_o lord_n whereof_o juda_n have_v make_v his_o military_a motto_n take_v from_o exod_n 15._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a name_n of_o that_o race_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n miraculous_o and_o afterward_o govern_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n draw_v near_o be_v the_o asmonean_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o mathias_n the_o father_n of_o judas_n maccabeeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o this_o name_n asmonean_a signify_v in_o hebrew_a baron_n or_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o modest_a honour_n and_o domination_n which_o notwithstanding_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o of_o royalty_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o his_o successor_n now_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v upon_o any_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n because_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o gift_n be_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n can_v be_v put_v into_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o profitable_a subject_n and_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o pure_a stile_n though_o now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o greek_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n original_a being_n lose_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o of_o egypt_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n find_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n hide_v by_o jeremiah_n that_o one_o may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a jewish_a fable_n bear_v no_o character_n of_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v the_o other_o part_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o v._n 20._o be_v the_o summary_n of_o a_o long_a story_n of_o jason_n â—irencan_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o the_o people_n deliverance_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n until_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o death_n of_o nicanor_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o the_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a as_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n set_v down_o chap._n 9_o very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o beside_o many_o other_o singularity_n and_o especial_o there_o be_v some_o head_n which_o can_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o raziah_n who_o run_v himself_o into_o voluntary_a death_n chap_n 14._o and_o the_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n sacrify_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o misdeed_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o army_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o benefit_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n chap._n 12_o 44_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n which_o be_v but_o a_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o stile_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v reject_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o least_o esteem_n finis_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o there_a of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v former_o guide_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o to_o indite_v book_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prescrve_v and_o transmit_v to_o all_o age_n in_o its_o original_a truth_n and_o
luke_n 3._o 23._o how_o these_o two_o genealogy_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s_o luke_n may_v be_v reconcile_v zorobabel_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o grandchild_n of_o salathiel_n 1_o cro_n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o father_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o peradventure_o because_o he_o diâ—d_v before_o his_o father_n and_o never_o come_v to_o that_o dignity_n v._o 16._o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v a_o greek_a name_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o messiah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o supreme_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a unction_n see_v isa._n 61._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 17._o fourteen_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o rank_n there_o be_v some_o omission_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a reason_n give_v see_v v._o 8._o v._o 18._o espouse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v promise_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a ancient_a custom_n to_o let_v a_o space_n of_o time_n be_v betwixt_o the_o betrthe_v or_o espousal_n and_o promise_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o gen._n 19_o 14._o deut._n 20._o 7._o and_o 22_o 23._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n by_o which_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o man_n he_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o sanctify_v he_o perfect_o do_v animate_v and_o vivifie_v he_o v._o 19_o a_o just_a that_o will_v deal_v righteous_o and_o honest_o and_o will_v not_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n nor_o one_o of_o a_o stain_a chastity_n and_o also_o courteous_a and_o pious_a not_o willing_a to_o defame_v she_o by_o put_v she_o away_o solemn_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n v._o 22._o that_o it_o may_v not_o that_o the_o prediction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o accomplishment_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o prediction_n but_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n in_o due_a time_n until_o which_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n do_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o suspense_n or_o plain_o to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n with_o the_o prediction_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v call_v other_o text_n have_v it_o thou_o shall_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o virgin_n mother_n according_a to_o isaiah_n his_o proper_a term_n v._o 25._o till_o she_o have_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o church_n belief_n but_o whither_o afterward_o joseph_n keep_v mary_n and_o do_v abstain_v from_o her_o company_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o specify_v yet_o it_o be_v pious_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o wise_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o magician_n a_o name_n of_o some_o man_n profession_n who_o be_v philosopher_n or_o astrologer_n of_o persia_n or_o arabia_n or_o some_o other_o country_n eastward_o from_o judea_n v._o 2._o his_o star_n which_o be_v some_o bright_a and_o extraordinary_a meteor_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o some_o astrological_a observation_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o such_o meteor_n they_o may_v conjecture_v some_o notable_a change_n or_o chance_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o firm_a persuasion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 4._o the_o chief_a this_o word_n be_v take_v here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n at_o large_a for_o the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14._o scribe_n these_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o do_v expound_v they_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o chro._n 2._o 55._o and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o levi_n only_o to_o who_o this_o office_n be_v proper_o to_o belong_v 2_o cro._n 34._o 13._o ezek._n 7._o 6._o and_o be_v also_o admit_v into_o public_a counsel_n as_o former_o the_o prophet_n be_v jâ—r_o 26._o 11._o and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o magistrate_n 1_o mac._n 5_o 42._o and_o 7._o 12._o v._o 7._o what_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o star_n do_v appear_v two_o year_n or_o there_o about_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o star_n be_v â—â—â—en_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v herod_n cause_v the_o little_a child_n from_o two_o year_n downward_o to_o be_v slay_v v._o 9_o the_o star_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o some_o time_n before_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o again_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n stand_v this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meteor_n near_o to_o the_o earth_n v._n 11._o fall_v down_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v some_o divine_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v that_o place_n indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o in_o its_o literal_a sense_n refer_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a concordancie_n and_o allusion_n ground_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v share_n in_o the_o egyptian_a exile_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v former_o be_v as_o upon_o some_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n manifest_v by_o the_o evangelist_n v._o 17._o be_v fulfil_v this_o application_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o former_a see_v upon_o jeremiah_n 31._o 15._o v._o 18._o because_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o more_o v._o 22._o do_v reign_n be_v declare_a king_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n but_o afterward_o augustus_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o inferior_a title_n of_o ethnarch_n and_o take_v away_o half_a his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o v._o 23._o by_o the_o prophet_n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o else_o but_o only_a judge_n 13._o 5._o of_o samson_n who_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n true_a samson_n and_o god_n true_a nazarite_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n who_o perfect_a sanctification_n have_v be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a nazarite_n num._n 6._o 2._o and_o because_o that_o christ_n be_v mysterious_o so_o indeed_o god_n providence_n will_v also_o have_v he_o call_v so_o which_o name_n be_v unwitting_o and_o by_o equivocation_n give_v he_o by_o the_o popular_a scorn_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o poor_a city_n wherein_o he_o abide_v chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o baptist_n a_o name_n of_o a_o religious_a office_n often_o use_v by_o other_o jew_n superstitious_o and_o without_o any_o call_n but_o by_o saint_n john_n holâ—ly_o and_o with_o divine_a call_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n not_o so_o frequent_o inhabit_v which_o be_v for_o pasture_n jos._n 15._o 61._o v._o 2._o repent_v you_o the_o italian_a recall_v yourselves_o with_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o your_o former_a life_n and_o with_o a_o servant_n and_o firm_a purpose_n for_o to_o amend_v it_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o crave_v favour_n and_o pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o messiâ—s_n who_o be_v already_o come_v who_o shall_v re-establish_a god_n kingdom_n in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o final_a ruin_n to_o obdurate_a rebel_n see_v isa_n 56._o 1._o and_o 59_o 20._o mal._n 3._o 2._o and_o 4._o 2._o v._o 4._o of_o camel_n hair_n whereof_o be_v make_v a_o course_n kind_n of_o cloth_n or_o feel_v now_o whither_o john_n do_v imitate_v the_o rough_a and_o shaggy_a clothing_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o zech._n 13._o 4._o or_o that_o by_o reason_n he_o preach_v repentance_n he_o will_v use_v such_o clothing_n and_o food_n as_o be_v use_v in_o fast_n mourning_n and_o humiliation_n lay_v aside_o all_o tenderness_n and_o delight_n see_v
these_o lewish_a exorcist_n mention_v also_o in_o other_o history_n do_v operate_v by_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o by_o some_o unlawful_a art_n christ_n also_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o nor_o reprove_v they_o but_o be_v content_a with_o confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o v._o 28._o but_o if_o i_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o i_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o that_o great_a and_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o subdue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v away_o his_o prey_n from_o he_o which_o otherways_o and_o to_o every_o other_o man_n will_v be_v impossible_a v._o 29._o or_o else_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v enter_v word_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 49._o 24._o v._o 30._o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n begin_v another_o discourse_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o i_o be_v my_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o way_n yet_o some_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o may_v be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o other_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o light_n &_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o such_o the_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a gather_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o my_o work_n do_v spoil_n and_o undo_v it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v or_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o salvation_n any_o where_o but_o in_o i_o shall_v lose_v it_o everlasting_o v._o 31._o wherefore_o because_o that_o in_o this_o contrariety_n between_o you_o &_o i_o you_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n which_o be_v irremissible_a i_o will_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o sin_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o forgive_v may_v be_v pardon_v by_o true_a conversion_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n against_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o action_n and_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o enlighten_v inward_o and_o to_o seal_v god_n truth_n within_o the_o heart_n give_v it_o some_o relish_n there_o of_o and_o exciting_a some_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o see_v heb._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10_o 29._o shall_v not_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v god_n will_n who_o have_v not_o appoint_v two_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a resurrection_n nor_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o the_o gift_n v._o 32._o speak_v shall_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n without_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v think_v or_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n see_v 〈◊〉_d tim_n 1._o 13._o against_o the_o son_n not_o only_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o chief_o against_o that_o which_o iâ—_n his_o proper_a operation_n namely_o his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v outward_o reveal_v and_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o that_o have_v loosen_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o seal_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v or_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n his_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v act_n 3._o 19_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 13._o u._n 33._o make_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v the_o case_n or_o grant_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v perverse_a you_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v but_o perverse_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o work_n v._o 36._o idle_a word_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n which_o serve_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o blasphemous_a word_n v._o 37._o by_o thy_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o judgement_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v absolve_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o answer_n and_o confession_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v it_o to_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n namely_o that_o in_o god_n judgement_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o near_a and_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n v._o 38._o we_o will_v see_v a_o demand_n for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o a_o profane_a cloak_n for_o their_o incredulity_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v work_v some_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n doubt_n or_o contradiction_n v._o 39_o adulterous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v disloyal_a in_o god_n service_n isaiah_n 57_o 3._o or_o a_o bastard_n and_o degenerate_a generation_n but_o the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instruction_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o jonah_n for_o as_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o fish_n belly_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ninivites_n so_o three_o day_n after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o or_o by_o my_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n be_v rather_o above_o then_o under_o ground_n v._o 41._o shall_v condemn_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o example_n shall_v serve_v to_o aggravate_v this_o people_n rebellion_n see_v jer._n 3._o 11._o ezek._n 16._o 51._o rom._n 2_o 27._o v._o 43._o when_o the_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v his_o malignant_a adversary_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o possess_v man_n deliverance_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n wish_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n to_o return_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o any_o new_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o precedent_a benefit_n will_v aggravate_v the_o new_a ingratitude_n and_o under_o this_o figure_n he_o teach_v all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o beware_v leave_v they_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o for_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o old_a habitation_n will_v endeavour_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o with_o great_a fury_n and_o ruin_n now_o this_o threaten_a set_v forth_o to_o terrify_v all_o man_n take_v effect_n in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o lively_a nor_o sound_o root_v as_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o dry_a place_n receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n see_v isaiah_n 13._o 21._o and_o 34._o 19_o rev._n 18._o 2._o and_o wander_v in_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o hurt_v man_n take_v no_o delight_n nor_o rest_n but_o in_o do_v evil_a see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o v_o 44._o empty_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o have_v yield_v the_o place_n sweep_v figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o devil_n be_v root_v out_o and_o vice_n establish_v thereâ—n_o instead_o of_o they_o v._o 45._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n many_o spirit_n often_o possess_v one_o body_n see_v mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o 16._o 9_o v._o 46._o his_o brethren_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n but_o yet_o some_o ancient_a write_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v they_o be_v some_o of_o josephs_n child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wise_a and_o so_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v jesus_n his_o brethren_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v his_o
have_v a_o perfect_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v only_o to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o i_o v._o 31._o now_o be_v short_o shall_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o party_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o church_n condemn_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o over_o to_o death_n but_o therein_o shall_v consist_v my_o victory_n and_o his_o condemnation_n and_o ruin_n for_o by_o death_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o my_o kingdom_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o hold_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o sin_n &_o in_o death_n rom._n 8_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56._o heb._n 2._o 14._o of_o this_o world_n the_o jew_n call_v god_n the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o devil_n usurpation_n in_o contempt_n and_o by_o opposition_n to_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n thereof_o for_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o can_v pass_v to_o eternal_a thing_n and_o practise_v upon_o worldly_a man_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o by_o fleshly_a and_o wicked_a mean_n opposite_a to_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a mean_n luke_n 4._o 6._o rev._n 13._o 2d_o v._n 32._o lift_v up_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n between_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n by_o my_o death_n in_o my_o own_o perâ—â—â—_n but_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o glory_n i_o will_v effectual_o draw_v up_o all_o mine_n one_o of_o their_o captivity_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o into_o my_o celestâ—olâ—_n glory_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o col._n 2._o 13_o ver._n 34._o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 10._o 34._o abide_v aught_o to_o live_v and_o and_o reign_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o death_n who_o be_v this_o namely_o this_o son_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v thou_o talk_v so_o often_o and_o some_o way_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n himself_o ver._n 35_o yet_o a_o little_a christ_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o but_o count_v himself_o with_o reprove_v their_o affect_a stopiditie_n and_o to_o threaten_v they_o that_o within_o a_o lâ—â—lâ—_n time_n his_o bodily_a presence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o withal_o all_o light_n of_o instruction_n and_o spiritual_a atraction_n which_o he_o hitherto_o have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o short_a time_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 36._o that_o yâ—e_n may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regene_a nation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 4._o 6._o and_o may_v also_o bear_v the_o tâ—le_n of_o true_a follow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o divine_a light_n ver._n 38._o that_o the_o say_n this_o happen_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v v._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v by_o god_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a â—ence_n because_o they_o have_v malicious_o withstand_v his_o grace_n and_o have_v quench_v all_o his_o light_a 〈◊〉_d they_o v._o 40._o he_o have_v in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o the_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o denounce_v the_o threaten_a the_o one_o inseparablie_o follow_v the_o other_o ver._n 41._o his_o glory_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n see_v act_n 7._o 35_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 3._o 19_o v._o 42._o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o v._o 44._o not_o on_o i_o only_o and_o several_o from_o my_o father_n who_o speak_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o i_o joh._n 8._o 28_o 38._o and_o 12_o 49._o 1._o john_n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o upon_o who_o depend_v and_o to_o who_o be_v refer_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o do_v in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 45._o bee_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v i_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 47._o i_o judge_v he_o not_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o adversary_n or_o as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n for_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o rather_o to_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o prâ—â—st_n than_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 50._o i_o know_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o do_v firm_o aver_v 〈◊〉_d john_n 8._o 14._o that_o he_o thâ—e_n his_o word_n which_o i_o propound_v by_o his_o command_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o before_o it_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n celeorate_v the_o passeover_n have_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o same_o day_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 1â—_n luk_n 22._o 7._o v._o 2._o supper_n namely_o of_o the_o legal_a passcover_v after_o which_o by_o a_o old_a observante_fw-la not_o specify_v in_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n have_v wash_v their_o fear_n again_o as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pâ—sâ—hall_n supper_n sit_v to_o the_o table_n again_o and_o do_v eat_v every_o one_o a_o bit_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n dip_v in_o a_o sauce_n make_v of_o bitter_a hear_v beâ—_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o their_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o drink_v round_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v sing_v certain_a holy_a hymn_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n do_v break_v up_o all_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n 22._o 17_o 20._o and_o after_o that_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v the_o ceremony_n thereof_o from_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o palchall_a supper_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v afterward_o to_o judas_n ver_fw-la 18._o 21_o 26._o v._o 3._o know_v according_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o power_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o lively_a remembrance_n and_o pledge_v of_o he_o absent_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o he_o will_v plain_o say_v that_o know_v his_o death_n and_o glorification_n draw_v near_o he_o will_v establish_v this_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ver._n 7._o thou_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o explication_n that_o christ_n give_v afterward_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 12._o or_o by_o the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o namely_o by_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v revive_v the_o sign_n give_v in_o baptism_n before_o he_o will_v admit_v his_o disciple_n to_o his_o table_n to_o show_v the_o preparation_n require_v thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 9_o not_o my_o foot_n only_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o sell_v wash_v i_o all_o over_o v._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v you_o and_o your_o person_n be_v already_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o remain_v in_o you_o only_o certain_a relic_n of_o vice_n by_o which_o you_o participate_v of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o must_v continual_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o fear_n belong_v to_o a_o clean_a body_n sec_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o v._o 12._o set_a down_o again_o namely_o to_o institute_n the_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v
word_n and_o deed_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o 3._o 1._o v._o 22._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n into_o which_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v and_o where_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o my_o church_n union_n with_o i_o her_o head_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v give_v by_o iâ—sallible_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o right_a title_n have_v for_o they_o fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o earnest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 26._o ver._n 23._o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n and_o virtue_n see_v john_n 14._o 20._o bee_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o join_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a to_o attain_v to_o which_o christ_n desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o further_v in_o this_o life_n v._o 24._o have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o humanity_n as_o i_o be_o head_n of_o the_o church_n love_v i_o do_v choose_v i_o and_o accept_v of_o i_o for_o to_o confer_v this_o sovereign_a dignity_n upon_o i_o and_o do_v also_o approve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n which_o thou_o do_v foresee_v to_o appoint_v this_o height_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o v._o 25._o the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o elect_a nor_o of_o my_o believer_n have_v no_o communication_n of_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o grace_n with_o thou_o i_o only_o have_v it_o in_o perfection_n and_o decommunicate_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o verse_n 26._o may_v be_v in_o they_o may_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o dwell_n in_o they_o by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n before_o see_v upon_o joh._n 14._o 31._o cedron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o samuel_n 15._o 23._o 1_o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 13._o u._n 3._o a_o band_n namely_o a_o company_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rock_n near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o governor_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n some_o popular_a tumult_n may_v arise_v see_v matth._n 27._o 65._o pharisces_fw-la whither_o they_o do_v come_v to_o public_a counsel_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v counsellor_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o act_n 23._o 6._o v._o 8._o let_v these_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o likewise_o of_o real_a hindrance_n of_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o be_v take_v set_v all_o his_o free_a and_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n to_o everlasting_a joy_n v._o 9_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o care_n which_o he_o always_o have_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 13._o to_o annas_n of_o who_o see_v luke_n 3._o 2._o ver._n 28._o unto_o the_o hall_n namely_o the_o roman_a governor_n hall_n matth._n 27_o 27._o be_v defile_v namely_o if_o they_o come_v into_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n house_n see_v act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v observe_v by_o à _fw-fr more_o strict_a tradition_n to_o shun_v all_o manner_n of_o forbid_a communication_n and_o covenant_n v._o 30._o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o they_o say_v because_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n according_a to_o it_o but_o not_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o much_o less_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n v._o 31._o judge_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o leave_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o capital_a sentence_n now_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o ordinary_a politic_a government_n v._o 32._o that_o the_o say_n christ_n will_v die_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o pâ—late_n because_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o inflict_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 20._o 19_o john_n 12._o 32._o v._o 34._o say_v thou_o this_o this_o thy_o question_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o carnal_a sense_n be_v most_o absurd_a i_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o trueâ—_n but_o from_o whence_o shall_v thou_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 35._o be_o i_o a_o lieu_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o his_o kingdom_n my_o office_n only_o bind_v i_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v by_o they_o adjudge_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o that_o after_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n v._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n affirm_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n but_o deny_v the_o false_a accusation_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o temporal_a king_n v._o 37._o thou_o say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 11._o to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o in_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a impression_n and_o habitude_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hear_v receive_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o v._o 38._o what_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o what_o truth_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o i_o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o scourge_v he_o see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 26._o v._o 2._o a_o purple_a robe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 28_o v._o 8._o more_o afraid_a fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n leave_v there_o may_v arise_v some_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a v._o 11._o thou_o can_v thou_o haste_v thy_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o god_n appointment_n rom._n 13._o 1._o thy_o power_n to_o do_v i_o harm_n do_v therefore_o come_v likewise_o by_o his_o permission_n therefore_o the_o jew_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o do_v abuse_v public_a power_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o i_o and_o that_o which_o god_n suffer_v thou_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o the_o pavement_n it_o be_v some_o tetrace_n or_o gallery_n before_o the_o palace_n or_o hall_n which_o may_v be_v pave_v in_o square_n or_o in_o mosaic_a work_n where_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n v._o 14._o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 62._o the_o six_o namely_o at_o noon_n now_o because_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v nine_o 〈◊〉_d clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o say_v that_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o darkness_n come_v which_o â—asted_v all_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o between_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n as_o about_o some_o three_o hour_n it_o have_v be_v ancient_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n of_o six_o for_o three_o and_o indeed_o some_o ancient_a text_n have_v it_o the_o three_o other_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o
be_v altogether_o reject_v or_o by_o singular_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v frame_v noâ—_n prepare_v before_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v but_o in_o a_o instant_n advance_v to_o my_o office_n v._o 9_o the_o least_o namely_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o my_o own_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o vocation_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 6._o v._o 10._o his_o grace_n namely_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o employ_v by_o i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a oâ—_n my_o power_n but_o the_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o come_v from_o godsgrace_n see_v matth._n 10._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o â—3_n v._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v note_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o as_o if_o by_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v in_o christ_n &_o also_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o faithful_a chrisâ—s_v also_o be_v disannul_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n principal_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v his_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n john_n 11._o 25_o and_o 14._o 19_o rome_n 4._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1._o â—hâ—sse_n 4._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o v._o 14_o vain_a false_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v now_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o preach_v have_v undoubted_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n reject_v likewise_o any_o thing_n as_o may_v induce_v you_o thereunto_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n also_o vaâ—ne_v which_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o see_v you_o yet_o persevere_v use_v glory_n in_o the_o profession_n o_o 〈…〉_z v._o 15._o 〈…〉_z d_o we_o which_o likewise_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o châ—â—ches_n unto_o who_o wereful_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._o 17._o you_o be_v yet_o theyare_n not_o yet_o purge_v since_o the_o payment_n be_v not_o full_o make_v nor_o god_n appease_v if_o christ_n do_v yet_o remain_v dead_a see_v he_o can_v deliver_v other_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o remain_v overcome_v by_o it_o v._o 18._o a_o â—â—llen_a a_o sleep_n nam_o those_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n of_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o inhuman_a to_o doubt_v v._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o lâ—fe_n by_o this_o false_a doctrine_n we_o make_v ourselves_o utter_o wretched_a for_o see_v it_o take_v away_o from_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o our_o condition_n iâ—_n this_o world_n be_v always_o mostwiâ—tâ—hed_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o present_a and_o eternal_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n order_n insepable_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o doni_v the_o one_o annihilate_v the_o other_o see_v upon_o mâ—tch_n 22._o 32._o v._o 20._o the_o first_o fruit_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o it_o weeda_v wakn_v from_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o member_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 11_o even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o people_n have_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o harvest_n see_n upon_o rom._n 11._o 16._o v._o 21._o for_o siâ—ce_n he_o prove_v that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o member_n necessary_o followth_v for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_v head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o adam_n have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v than_o that_o adam_n have_v communicate_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o death_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o christ_n likewise_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o life_n to_o his_o believer_n see_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 17._o by_o mâ—n_z the_o italian_a by_o no_o man_n by_o one_o who_o be_v true_a god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n by_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o likewise_o give_v he_o believer_n assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o community_n of_o human_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 22._o all_o die_v all_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v enfold_v in_o his_o condemnation_n shall_v all_o nam_o all_o believer_n who_o father_n be_v christ_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v engraft_v in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o the_o end_n nam_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o withal_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o sâ—ivation_n of_o his_o elect_a when_o he_o shall_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n who_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v be_v establish_v king_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v especial_o of_o his_o church_n like_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n together_o together_o govern_v and_o bring_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v bring_v his_o work_n to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o over_o his_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o new_a namely_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o ecclesiallicall_a or_o politic_a order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o without_o adversary_n or_o opposition_n fill_v all_o he_o with_o his_o light_a love_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o indeed_o will_v not_o a_o whit_n disannul_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o ch_n 〈…〉_z g_o the_o mean_a forâ—e_n thereof_o into_o a_o more_o subline_n and_o perfect_a one_o see_v dan._n 2._o 44_o and_o 7._o 14._o 27_o luke_n 1._o 33._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 17._o and_o 12._o 10._o v._o 25._o must_v reign_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v execise_a his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o inferior_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o perpetual_a opposition_n etc_n v._o 26._o death_n who_o power_n shall_v be_v quite_o annihiliate_v in_o christ_n member_n by_o the_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n by_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o king_n upon_o his_o son_n have_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n but_o after_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n the_o father_n shall_v manifest_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o essencein_o all_o eternity_n v._o 28._o also_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v already_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n philiphan_n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o government_n which_o then_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v above_o describe_v that_o god_n may_v of_o himself_o immediate_o and_o absolute_o work_v full_o in_o his_o elect_a perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v possess_v and_o rule_v they_o for_o ever_o v._o 29._o which_o be_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o ordinary_a â—ite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o whereof_o antiquity_n make_v mention_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v if_o not_o altogether_o good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o terrable_a which_o be_v that_o when_o anyone_o die_v in_o christ_n faith_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v some_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n come_v to_o be_v christen_v will_v be_v baptize_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o in_o the_o
obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o and_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v forth_o v._o 22._o in_o obey_v namely_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o filial_a obedience_n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o foresay_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o both_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o v._o 23._o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n make_v actual_a and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o live_v which_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o effectual_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o whereby_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o corporal_a generation_n which_o be_v describe_v afterward_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o laying_z aside_o or_o cast_v away_o now_o this_o depend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1._o 23._o for_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o consist_v in_o renounce_v of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n v._o 2._o as_o new_a bear_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v new_o make_v christian_n imitate_v little_a child_n in_o desire_v the_o soul_n pasture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o food_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o sincere_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n apt_a to_o purge_v man_n from_o all_o the_o foresaid_a deceit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o falsify_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o &_o 4._o 2._o v._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o desire_n proceed_v from_o the_o relish_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v give_v if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v ask_v it_o john_n 4._o 10._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o member_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n a_o live_a stone_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o lastingnesse_n in_o it_o and_o be_v also_o sovereign_o active_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n to_o material_a foundation_n which_o though_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v above_o they_o v._o 5._o lively_n stone_n namely_o participate_v of_o that_o foresay_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v up_o or_o be_v you_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o priest_n by_o jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o intercession_n gain_v all_o god_n grace_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o work_n v._o 6._o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o hope_n nor_o be_v delude_v in_o his_o confidence_n v._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v that_o precious_a thing_n namely_o that_o precious_a foundation_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v v._o 8._o which_o stumble_v namely_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o yet_o can_v no_o way_n stir_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o namely_o into_o which_o ruin_n god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a and_o immutable_o determine_v to_o let_v they_o fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o judas_n 4._o v._o 9_o a_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v likewise_o king_n exod._n 19_o 6._o priest_n to_o god-ward_o to_o who_o believer_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a worship_n v_o 5._o and_o king_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fellow_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o revel_v 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 26_o 27._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o a_o peculiar_a which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o a_o price_n and_o make_v he_o by_o a_o sovereign_a title_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n v._o 10._o not_o a_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v former_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n v._o 11._o pilgrims_n namely_o in_o this_o world_n a_o place_n of_o travel_n for_o we_o and_o not_o our_o own_o native_a country_n whereby_o the_o good_n and_o delight_n thereof_o be_v not_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o the_o too_o much_o stay_v and_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o hinder_v our_o endeavour_n and_o care_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o this_o our_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 44._o v._o 13._o to_o every_o namely_o to_o prince_n magistrate_n governor_n make_v by_o man_n or_o among_o man_n by_o the_o civil_a conversation_n and_o guide_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n and_o of_o all_o public_a order_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v rom._n 13._o 5._o to_o the_o king_n namely_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sometime_o call_v a_o king_n by_o foreign_a nation_n v._o 16._o as_o free_v spiritual_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o the_o servile_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o liberty_n many_o do_v abuse_v to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o all_o kind_n of_o yoke_n of_o worldly_a dominion_n v._o 18._o to_o the_o froward_a namely_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a v._o 19_o thankworthy_a the_o italian_a please_v namely_o to_o god_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o and_o of_o humble_a patience_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o buffet_v the_o italian_a punish_v some_o translation_n have_v it_o buffet_v which_o be_v a_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o punishment_n v._o 21._o call_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 29._o v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n and_o annihilate_v the_o curse_n col._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 28._o in_o his_o own_o body_n namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o tree_n namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n v._o 25._o and_o bishop_n namely_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a guardian_n rector_n and_o spiritual_a steward_n which_o be_v the_o signication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o'bey_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o be_v win_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dispose_v and_o induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v unto_o it_o see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 2_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a modesty_n reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_a man_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o
maintain_v and_o establish_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 20_o 25._o to_o continue_v other_o text_n have_v it_o to_o war_n namely_o with_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o figure_n of_o antiochus_n forty_o and_o two_o according_o to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 12._o 7_o 11._o but_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n this_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v indefinite_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o heathen_a rome_n persecution_n v._o 6._o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o namely_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o who_o be_v gather_v up_o in_o glory_n v._o 7._o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o overcome_v they_o namely_o in_o the_o world_n and_o corporal_o for_o a_o time_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o italian_a who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v shall_v worship_v he_o namely_o of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o to_o who_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o christ_n all_o god_n child_n be_v choose_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n decree_n and_o foresight_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n which_o have_v be_v present_a to_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o a_o summarie_n and_o obscure_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o ought_v to_o show_v and_o exercise_v it_o in_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o assault_n expect_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 11._o another_o this_o can_n apparent_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o a_o power_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v itself_o by_o mean_n of_o and_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v two_o power_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o highpriest_n or_o counterfeit_v the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o proceed_v not_o with_o outward_a force_n nor_o violence_n of_o arm_n even_o as_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n be_v not_o good_a to_o butt_n with_o or_o to_o do_v any_o harm_n he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o the_o conscience_n raise_v himself_o through_o devilish_a pride_n and_o execrable_a boast_n rev_n 18._o 7._o v._o 12._o before_o he_o the_o roman_a empire_n subsist_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o be_v of_o this_o second_o beast_n especial_o in_o these_o eastern_a part_n to_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v religious_a conceit_n of_o the_o place_n where_o rome_n stand_v as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a obedience_n to_o it_o who_o deadly_a wound_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v another_o wound_n then_o that_o of_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o northern_a nation_n v._o 13._o fire_n come_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o thunder_n dart_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o name_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n and_o trouble_v with_o terrible_a confusion_n v._o 14._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o roman_a politic_a empire_n which_o shall_v have_v some_o name_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n which_o be_v ruin_v and_o do_v live_v namely_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o universal_a empire_n pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a v._o 15._o to_o give_v life_n the_o italian_a to_o give_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v force_n and_o vigour_n to_o command_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v law_n and_o statute_n with_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o new_a empire_n style_v sacred_a by_o its_o adherent_n v._o 17._o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n v._o 18._o count_z the_o this_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a a_o christian_a author_n of_o the_o ancient_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n or_o peradventure_o by_o tradition_n that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n latin_a as_o the_o grecian_n write_v it_o for_o the_o grecian_n use_v letter_n in_o stead_n of_o cypher_n of_o number_n do_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a name_n make_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o indeed_o this_o number_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o year_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v rev._n 15._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o i_o looked_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o vision_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v represent_v wherewith_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v crown_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o heathen_a rome_n or_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o election_n have_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o false_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o give_v god_n thank_v therefore_o v._o 3._o redeem_a that_o be_v to_o say_v acquire_v to_o god_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o v._o 4._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o have_v loyal_o adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o v._o 6._o have_v the_o the_o sequel_n of_o these_o vision_n show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o miraculous_a renew_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o be_v fall_v this_o first_o cry_n be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o god_n sentence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o the_o spiritual_a ruin_n of_o her_o plot_n the_o other_o proclamation_n rev_n 18._o 2._o will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o final_a execution_n make_v all_o nation_n drink_v by_o her_o fraud_n and_o false_a persuasion_n she_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n besoted_a man_n spirit_n as_o with_o a_o compound_a drink_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o lose_v their_o right_a judgement_n and_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o deceit_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 10._o without_o mixture_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o mercy_n with_o which_o god_n moderate_v the_o cup_n of_o believer_n affliction_n v._o 12._o here_o be_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o occasion_n they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v know_v by_o most_o certain_a proof_n v._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o namely_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o alone_a man_n can_v die_v happy_o in_o present_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v they_o after_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n v._o 15._o out_o of_o the_o temple_n represent_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o book_n in_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v the_o war_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n re-establishment_n as_o if_o that_o after_o this_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o mercy_n or_o patience_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o only_o a_o final_a destruction_n as_o a_o harvest_n or_o a_o vintage_n when_o
the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o full_a maturity_n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o the_o seven_o namely_o the_o commission_n of_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n v._o 2._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a harp_n resound_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o heavenly_a v._o 3._o the_o song_n that_o which_o he_o sing_v after_o the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 1._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphal_a song_n for_o christ_n victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n of_o saint_n the_o italian_a of_o nation_n other_o text_n have_v it_o of_o age_n v._o 6._o the_o seven_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v in_o general_a rev._n 14._o 15._o chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o vial_n which_o represent_v the_o reiterated_a execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o great_a babylon_n be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o seven_o rev._n 8._o 6._o who_o have_v with_o their_o trumpet_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o obscurity_n impenetrable_a to_o any_o humane_a understanding_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ancient_a plague_n of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o water_n namely_o that_o have_v commission_n to_o change_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n v._o 12._o the_o water_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o describe_v the_o preparation_n for_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n he_o take_v this_o circumstance_n from_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylon_n by_o cyrus_n who_o turn_v away_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n through_o the_o dry_a channel_n of_o it_o see_v jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o 51._o 32._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n according_o to_o some_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o mahomet_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n intimate_v rev._n 13._o 11._o v._o 15._o keep_v that_n be_v to_o say_v constant_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n retain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o my_o righteousness_n and_o cover_v with_o my_o spirit_n v._o 16._o armageddon_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o cananean_n who_o be_v miraculous_o destroy_v near_o the_o water_n of_o megghiddo_n judge_n 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 19_o 20._o by_o mean_n of_o which_o accident_n peradventure_o that_o place_n be_v ancient_o call_v armageddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discomfiture_n of_o megghiddo_n or_o this_o name_n be_v new_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o correspondency_n v._o 17._o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o beast_n present_o shall_v follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o of_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n and_o twelve_o ounce_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o great_a whore_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o all_o her_o state_n call_v not_o only_o for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o also_o for_o her_o art_n and_o practice_n with_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o satisfy_v her_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o good_n and_o honour_n see_v isai_n 23._o 15_o 17._o that_o sit_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o ancient_a babylon_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n jer._n 51._o 13._o so_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v dominion_n over_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n verse_n 15._o v._o 3._o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o italian_a into_o a_o wildeinesse_n so_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n desolate_v by_o the_o foresay_a damnable_a dominion_n a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a city_n or_o state_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v the_o title_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o seven_o head_n see_v v_o 9_o &_o 12._o v._o 4._o filthiness_n namely_o of_o the_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o adherence_n to_o herself_o to_o which_o she_o induce_v the_o world_n stupify_a it_o as_o by_o witchcraft_n or_o by_o a_o love-drinke_a such_o as_o strumpet_n use_v to_o compound_v of_o abominable_a ingredient_n v._o 5._o mystery_n it_o may_v be_v this_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o literal_a but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o that_o her_o whole_a state_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o form_n of_o religious_a state_n which_o have_v outward_a seem_n clean_a contrary_n to_o her_o inward_a state_n as_o god_n mystery_n have_v weak_a and_o corporal_a appearance_n in_o their_o sign_n but_o inward_o have_v their_o power_n and_o be_v altogether_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o contrariwise_o have_v a_o religious_a outside_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v and_o end_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a babylon_n name_n so_o figurative_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o pride_n and_o for_o its_o pretence_n to_o the_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a mistress_n of_o idolatry_n and_o art_n to_o captivate_v and_o ensnare_v man_n spirit_n into_o her_o love_n v._o 8._o be_v for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o great_a city_n to_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o vision_n no_o more_o as_o a_o heathen_a city_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o apostasy_n and_o yet_o be_v because_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v by_o this_o second_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 9_o here_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o seven_o mountain_n this_o particular_a do_v sufficient_o declare_v of_o what_o place_n he_o notorious_o speak_v v._o 10._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divers_a form_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o history_n one_o be_v namely_o now_o at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o monarchical_a form_n of_o government_n and_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o other_o form_n point_v at_o revel_n 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o eight_o the_o italian_a a_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o eight_o form_n in_o as_o much_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o seven_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o new_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a usurpation_n so_o far_o different_a that_o it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a beast_n and_o go_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v in_o this_o vision_n ready_o show_v thou_o her_o future_a destruction_n v._o 12._o ten_o king_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whether_o he_o take_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v dan._n 7._o 7_o 24._o v._o 13._o these_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a domination_n v._o 14._o shall_v make_v war_n namely_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o their_o conversion_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o shall_v overcome_v namely_o in_o the_o end_n the_o obstinate_a by_o destruction_n and_o other_o by_o a_o sweet_a spiritual_a subjection_n and_o they_o that_o namely_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o army_n by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o christ_n spiritual_o fight_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o these_o shall_v hate_v the_o italian_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v
that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v also_o signify_v those_o same_o king_n who_o either_o through_o conversion_n to_o christ_n or_o for_o some_o offence_n receive_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n shall_v turn_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o shall_v destroy_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v take_v in_o hunt_v v._o 17._o and_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o beast_n so_o when_o the_o term_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n against_o it_o v._o 18._o that_o great_a namely_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n there_o because_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o state_n vers_n 3._o chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o say_v see_v upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n whether_o we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o ten_o revel_v 17._o 16._o or_o some_o of_o those_o same_o ten_o v._o 12._o thou_o the_o italian_a all_o kind_n of_o cedar_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o wild_a kind_n of_o cedar_n very_o sweet_a and_o which_o do_v not_o rot_v and_o have_v a_o grain_a and_o curl_a root_n of_o which_o ancient_o they_o make_v work_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v beside_o slave_n because_o that_o ancient_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o person_n not_o only_o for_o slavery_n but_o also_o for_o pleasure_n or_o abominable_a delight_n v._o 14_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v which_o thou_o do_v seek_v after_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o delight_n v._o 22._o of_o a_o millstone_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o common_o use_v handmil_n which_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o city_n v._o 23._o of_o a_o candle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o which_o be_v light_v at_o night-feast_n and_o merry_a meeting_n for_o thy_o merchant_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v thy_o business_n and_o to_o seek_v thy_o profit_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o nation_n with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o seducement_n v._o 24._o in_o her_o that_n be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v be_v sound_a guilty_a of_o it_o because_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o inducement_n to_o persecution_n have_v proceed_v from_o she_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v namely_o for_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o allelevia_n a_o hebrew_a word_n frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n which_o together_o with_o many_o more_o have_v pass_v to_o be_v use_v in_o other_o language_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n see_v psal._n 104._o 35._o v._o 8._o be_v grant_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o its_o ornament_n psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o 93._o 5._o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 10._o at_o his_o foot_n the_o italian_a add_v before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n namely_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o utter_v this_o voice_n for_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o belong_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o prophetic_a revelation_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reveal_v these_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o light_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o into_o his_o servant_n see_v psal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 22._o 6._o v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n v._o 12._o a_o name_n thus_o be_v his_o godhead_n signify_v incomprehensible_a to_o any_o creature_n judge_n 13._o 18._o matth._n 11._o 27._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v possess_v not_o beside_o himself_o and_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o phil._n 2._o 9_o v._o 13._o in_o blood_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n as_o of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n v._o 14._o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n v._o 15._o tread_v the_o italian_a shall_v tread_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o winepress_a v._o 17._o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o italian_a unto_o god_n great_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o will_v make_v chap._n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a person_n namely_o the_o glorify_a saint_n judgement_n namely_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o christ_n adsessor_n and_o assistant_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v that_o haâ—_n in_o any_o manner_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o expectand_v stay_n for_o the_o explication_n by_o the_o event_n then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o certain_a ground_n v._o 9_o the_o camp_n namely_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o who_o new_a kingdom_n all_o this_o form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o vanish_v away_o v._o 12._o the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o the_o public_a judgement_n here_o among_o man_n wherein_o be_v produce_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o process_n information_n deposition_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o all_o action_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a one_o shall_v then_o be_v rehearse_v and_o make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o another_o book_n which_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a election_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o christ._n v._o 13._o and_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a v._o 14._o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o death_n nor_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n elect_v the_o command_n of_o death_n over_o they_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v and_o remain_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o who_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v change_v into_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o state_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 2._o holy_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n in_o glory_n v._o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v all_o god_n word_n be_v accomplish_v v._o 8._o fearful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cowardly_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n who_o through_o carnal_a fear_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o truth_n or_o shall_v deny_v it_o sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o vision_n not_o corporal_o v._o 11._o her_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v she_o v._o 12._o angel_n namely_o of_o grace_n and_o peace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cherubin_n set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o length_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n the_o cube_fw-la or_o solid_a square_n be_v the_o most_o stable_a and_o equal_a figure_n of_o all_o v._o 17._o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o namely_o in_o thickness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o
it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n at_o other_o time_n call_v plain_o dâ—n_v jos._n 19_o 47._o v._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o which_o those_o people_n remain_v mix_v with_o the_o israelite_n judg._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o v._o 10._o snote_v he_o by_o a_o remorse_n occasion_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 5._o take_v away_o see_v a_o samuel_n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 13._o v._o 13_o seven_o year_n because_o that_o 1_o chronic_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v but_o three_o year_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v think_v that_o david_n commit_v this_o fault_n the_o year_n after_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o be_v stay_v whereupon_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scourge_n with_o three_o other_o successive_a year_n of_o famine_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o will_v have_v be_v complete_a v._o 14_o into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o hand_n immediate_o for_o when_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o punishment_n they_o mix_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o oftentimes_o exceed_v the_o measure_n not_o of_o the_o secret_a providence_n but_o of_o god_n manifest_v intention_n which_o aim_v at_o correction_n and_o not_o at_o destruction_n see_v isa._n chapter_n 47._o verse_n 6._o zac._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 15._o v._o 15_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o three_o day_n verse_n 13._o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n shorten_v the_o term_n of_o three_o day_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a mercy_n v._o 16_o repent_v he_o see_v upon_o genesis_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o araunah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v araniah_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o and_o ornan_n in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o proselyte_n of_o that_o nation_n v._o 17_o when_o be_v see_v because_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 18_o rerâ—_n this_o be_v the_o same_o place_n that_o abraham_n have_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o for_o to_o offer_v he_o and_o where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v afterward_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o which_o place_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o altar_n upon_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o essay_n for_o a_o public_a atonement_n v._o 22_o here_o be_v ox_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 21._o v._o 23_o as_o a_o king_n the_o italian_a king_n araunah_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a while_o the_o jebusite_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n accept_v thou_o namely_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o scourge_n v._o 24_o buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o ox_n and_o instrument_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n other_o do_v reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o silver_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o mettle_n in_o kind_n but_o the_o value_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v of_o silver_n but_o disburse_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o common_a value_n of_o twelve_o shekel_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o golden_a one_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n make_v by_o one_o or_o more_o prophet_n how_o that_o by_o god_n express_a order_n and_o david_n appointment_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v solomon_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a king_n over_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o brother_n adonijah_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o consequent_o hâ—â—_n after_o david_n death_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n by_o execute_v his_o father_n last_o command_v and_o how_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o well_o guide_v request_n do_v endow_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o and_o happy_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v sentence_n and_o notable_a say_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n by_o which_o he_o get_v the_o voluntary_a love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a will_n and_o esteem_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n far_o and_o near_o peace_n and_o inviolable_a secureness_n in_o his_o state_n and_o establish_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v move_v to_o undertake_v and_o have_v mean_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o place_n peculiarly_a and_o alone_o consecrate_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n by_o he_o require_v and_o command_v so_o that_o salomon_n reign_v accomplish_v with_o a_o politic_a and_o religious_a happiness_n represent_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n as_o david_n reign_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o david_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n which_o god_n have_v require_v for_o they_o by_o necessary_a condition_n to_o which_o solomon_n be_v also_o lively_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o second_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n ordinary_a corruption_n who_o can_v never_o for_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n guide_n and_o rule_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a estate_n the_o height_n whereunto_o salomon_n reign_n be_v come_v begin_v quick_o to_o decline_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o firm_a to_o leave_v it_o so_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a to_o his_o posterity_n for_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o exorbitant_a number_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v slack_a suffer_v their_o idelatry_n and_o the_o open_a exercise_n of_o their_o abomination_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o may_v say_v under_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n the_o threat_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o which_o happen_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n pride_n and_o evil_a govern_v understanding_n who_o have_v alienate_v his_o people_n love_n from_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o choose_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o never_o have_v any_o more_o permission_n nor_o power_n from_o god_n to_o bring_v those_o other_o tribe_n unto_o their_o former_a obedience_n this_o revolt_n or_o division_n of_o state_n be_v follow_v and_o second_v by_o a_o heavy_a and_o mortal_a schism_n in_o religion_n jeroboam_fw-la forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v they_o up_o two_o calf_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o have_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o similitude_n and_o yield_v he_o in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o ceremony_n and_o servant_n which_o thing_n quick_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n which_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o neither_o do_v his_o successor_n of_o other_o family_n any_o way_n amend_v themselves_o but_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o even_o to_o the_o public_a bring_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o in_o their_o private_a conversation_n and_o life_n as_o in_o their_o public_a government_n as_o for_o solomon_n posterity_n it_o vary_v much_o for_o sometime_o there_o be_v very_o wicked_a king_n and_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v pious_a and_o religious_a one_o who_o reestablish_v
religion_n and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o private_a live_n and_o of_o public_a government_n god_n still_o employ_v towards_o both_o kingdom_n excellent_a prophet_n use_v sundry_a punishment_n and_o visitation_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o their_o error_n and_o straying_n which_o through_o his_o mercy_n be_v never_o without_o fruit_n and_o amendment_n in_o judah_n where_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o gather_v together_o some_o remnant_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o reprove_v the_o people_n unbrideled_a malice_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o approach_a condemnation_n and_o to_o justify_v god_n judgement_n after_o his_o long_a patience_n chap._n i._o verse_n i._o be_v old_a because_o he_o be_v almost_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o v._o 3._o a_o shunamite_n of_o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o issacar_n jos._n 19_o 18._o v._o 5._o i_o will_v be_v king_n because_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ammon_n and_o absalon_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a but_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o people_n have_v long_o before_o name_v solomon_n to_o be_v david_n successor_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o he_o prepare_v as_o absalon_n have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 1._o v._o 6._o very_o goodly_a and_o therefore_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o peradventure_o of_o david_n himself_o his_fw-la mother_n by_o birthright_n he_o be_v next_o to_o absalon_n though_o by_o another_o mother_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 4._o and_o therefore_o david_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o adonijah_n desire_v reserve_v the_o relate_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v trouble_n v._o 9_o en-rogâ—l_a some_o place_n near_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o eastward_o see_v jos._n 15._o 7._o and_o 18._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 17._o v._o 12._o save_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o salomon_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o feast_n that_o adonijah_n have_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o he_o which_o jealousy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o notice_n he_o have_v of_o god_n oracle_n concern_v the_o succession_n ordain_v to_o be_v salomon_n v._o 21._o with_o his_o father_n see_v gen._n 15._o 15._o and_o 47._o 30._o offender_n as_o have_v desire_v the_o kingdom_n and_o secret_o seek_v for_o thy_o good_a will_n against_o his_o right_n of_o firstborn_a v._o 23._o he_o be_v come_v bathshebah_n be_v go_v out_o at_o that_o instant_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 28._o v._o 31._o let_v my_o lord_n might_n it_o have_v please_v god_n will_v this_o change_n have_v never_o be_v but_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v and_o reign_v perpetual_o dan._n 2._o 4._o v._o 33._o the_o servant_n the_o household_n servant_n garder_n and_o officer_n belong_v to_o i_o your_o king_n shall_v even_o from_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o solomon_n mine_v own_o a_o token_n of_o communicate_v or_o transfer_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n gen._n 41._o 43._o est._n 6._o 8._o to_o gihen_n it_o be_v a_o hill_n near_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o west_n side_n opposite_a to_o rogel_n where_o adonijah_n have_v gather_v his_o associate_n together_o and_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o david_n for_o this_o act_n of_o consecration_n to_o show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o these_o two_o party_n and_o to_o avoid_v any_o encounter_n which_o may_v have_v breed_v a_o tumult_n or_o skirmish_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o the_o reiterated_a and_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o this_o consecration_n which_o be_v here_o but_o summary_o do_v v._o 36._o say_v so_o too_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v by_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o decree_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v now_o make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o to_o be_v thy_o will_n v._o 39_o a_o horn_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o tabernable_a not_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o but_o that_o which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o v._o 47._o to_o bless_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o this_o his_o happy_a succession_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o joy_n therefore_o by_o vow_n and_o wish_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o have_v nominate_v a_o successor_n free_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o all_o care_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o division_n and_o revolt_n bow_a himself_o have_v confirm_v all_o this_o by_o a_o express_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o gen._n 47._o 31._o v._o 50._o catch_v hold_v either_o go_n to_o gibeon_n where_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 1_o chron_n 21._o 29._o or_o to_o david_n altar_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o araunahs_n thresh_a floor_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o malefactor_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o custom_n have_v bring_v up_o this_o refuge_n to_o avoid_v any_o present_a violence_n and_o also_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o crave_v mercy_n in_o god_n name_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v there_o lay_v open_v his_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n see_v exod._n 21._o 14._o 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o chap._n ii_o verse_n ii_o i_o go_v as_o jos._n 23._o 14._o a_o man_n wise_o valiant_o like_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o full_a age_n make_v good_a by_o thy_o virtue_n thy_o want_n of_o year_n thou_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a 1_o chron._n 22._o 5._o v._o 4_o there_o shall_v not_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v some_o of_o thy_o issue_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n jer._n 33._o 17._o v._o 5._o put_v the_o blood_n put_v his_o bloody_a sword_n up_o into_o his_o scabbard_n and_o wear_v it_o so_o at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o shoe_n also_o all_o bloody_a in_o a_o bold_a and_o public_a way_n as_o it_o be_v brag_v of_o his_o murder_n v._o 6._o in_o peace_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o peaceable_a kind_n of_o death_n v._o 7._o so_o they_o come_v use_v such_o kindness_n towards_o i_o as_o i_o desire_v shall_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o v._o 9_o hold_v he_o not_o examine_v and_o look_v well_o into_o his_o action_n for_o his_o malice_n will_v yield_v thou_o occasion_n enough_o to_o add_v that_o old_a fault_n of_o he_o to_o other_o new_a one_o which_o he_o will_v questionless_a commit_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o both_o together_o v._o 13._o peaceable_o with_o a_o friendly_a intent_n or_o for_o some_o good_a as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o speak_v thus_o because_o she_o know_v adonijah_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o she_o for_o have_v procure_v the_o kingdom_n for_o solomon_n her_o son_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o by_o order_n of_o birthright_n be_v i_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n v._o 6._o and_o now_o being_n frustrate_v of_o those_o great_a pretence_n obtain_v i_o for_o my_o comfort_n this_o small_a request_n of_o solomon_n and_o i_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o v._o 19_o on_o his_o right_a as_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n next_o to_o the_o regal_a throne_n see_v upon_o psal._n 110._o 1._o v._o 22._o ask_v for_o he_o solomon_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n perceive_v whereto_o adonijah_n request_v tend_v namely_o to_o trouble_v he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a one_o good_a will_n with_o who_o abisha_n be_v very_o gracious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o successor_n right_a for_o to_o have_v the_o decease_a king_n concubine_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 7._o and_o 12._o 8._o and_o 16._o 21._o for_o he_o be_v do_v not_o you_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o mean_v again_o to_o revive_v his_o pretence_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eldership_n even_o against_o god_n express_a command_n for_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n for_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v strengthen_v he_o and_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o i_o and_o all_o i_o v._o 24._o have_v make_v i_o have_v give_v i_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a â—â—ate_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o my_o posterity_n by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 26._o v._o 26._o anathoth_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n iâ—sh_n 21._o 18._o thou_o bare_a thou_o be_v it_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v always_o adhere_v to_o my_o father_n even_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o transport_v god_n ark_n as_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 24._o at_o which_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v present_a as_o a_o precedent_n and_o superintendent_n num._n 4._o 15_o 19_o 27._o v._o 28._o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v in_o gibeon_n with_o